delegare_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v from_o he_o by_o delegation_n or_o deputation_n to_o another_o that_o right_a or_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n come_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o magistrate_n either_o the_o magistrate_n must_v in_o conscience_n give_v this_o power_n to_o church-officer_n only_o or_o he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v without_o sin_n give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o if_o the_o former_a what_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n or_o astrict_n the_o thing_n to_o church-officer_n except_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o only_o do_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o though_o this_o parliament_n have_v have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n erect_v a_o new_a high_a commission_n court_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v no_o church-officer_n yea_o have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n yea_o or_o province_n but_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o church-officer_n except_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o if_o it_o be_v church-officer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a to_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v that_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v answ._n 1_o look_v what_o remedy_n thene_n be_v for_o abuse_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a remedy_n there_o be_v for_o abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n maladministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o than_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n than_o the_o latter_a minister_n have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v by_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o the_o convocate_a of_o synod_n for_o examine_v discover_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v connive_v at_o or_o comply_v with_o that_o same_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o endeavour_v to_o help_v all_o this_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n as_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o another_o till_o the_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v a_o resume_v and_o re-examination_n of_o the_o case_n in_o another_o synod_n but_o still_o the_o synod_n ratisi_v or_o reverse_v the_o censure_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o voluntas_fw-la imperat_fw-la intellectui_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la intectellum_fw-la quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la actus_fw-la take_v for_o instance_n this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v learned_a salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 298._o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v give_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o qui_fw-la judices_fw-la very_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la soli_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o be_v his_o true_a judge_n and_o they_o only_o can_v take_v away_o what_o by_o ordination_n they_o have_v give_v thus_o salmasius_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o go_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n interpose_v and_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a cause_n which_o concern_v any_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v reverse_v and_o make_v straight_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o such_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n as_o solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o anathoth_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o scandal_n only_o or_o of_o delinquency_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n otherwise_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n 3._o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o may_v not_o only_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o also_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o himself_o interpose_v by_o letter_n message_n exhortation_n and_o sharp_a admonition_n to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o free_a and_o fair_a deal_n they_o either_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o be_v themselves_o convince_v of_o their_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n 4_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o censure_v unjust_o for_o extraordinary_a evil_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a help_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a of_o our_o reformer_n and_o other_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well_o constitute_v church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o sit_fw-la to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o vâ—…delius_n plead_v for_o not_o the_o former_a but_o apollonius_n oppugn_v the_o latter_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a now_o to_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 1._o to_o change_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o poâ—…edome_n the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o headship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n chief_a supremacy_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o ratify_v or_o rescind_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n â—nd_v all_o and_o shall_v this_o power_n now_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n good_a lord_n where_o be_v we_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o our_o reformation_n oâ—_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o arminian_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o usurp_v 2._o appeal_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o go_v de_fw-fr gâ—…nere_fw-la
the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o i_o plead_v for_o etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o two_o be_v most_o distinct_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o clash_v or_o interfeere_v between_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v his_o but_o about_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v he_o we_o hold_v a_o reciprocal_a subordination_n of_o person_n but_o a_o coordination_n of_o power_n 1._o as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a so_o ought_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o person_n ordinary_o again_o b_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o aught_o to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n by_o civil_a mean_n the_o minister_n exerce_fw-la not_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 10._o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o geneva_n do_v at_o once_o ratify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o compulsion_n or_o civil_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o under_o a_o popish_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n and_o even_o under_o the_o turk_n himself_o many_o church_n do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o free_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o rectio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la libera_fw-la which_o be_v think_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o share_n of_o magistracy_n vide_fw-la d._n chytraei_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o graecia_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v other_o horrid_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o encroach_a upon_o magistracy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o although_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o disadvantage_n initio_fw-la which_o demosthenes_n be_v loaden_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o grievous_a aspersion_n by_o ciesiphontem_n aeschines_n do_v complain_v of_o that_o though_o by_o right_a both_o party_n shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v with_o pleasure_n hearken_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v man_n clear_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a leave_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o tedious_a nevertheless_o i_o must_v needs_o expect_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o covenant_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o calumny_n and_o shut_v upon_o more_o favourable_a information_n and_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v say_v which_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v say_v 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o very_a displease_a thing_n 14._o to_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v liberty_n either_o of_o pernicious_a error_n or_o gross_a prophannesse_n but_o as_o maimonides_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o easiness_n or_o heaviness_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o evil_a man_n be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n and_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a vice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a among_o man_n like_v unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 39_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o licentious_a hate_n that_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o hem_v in_o if_o not_o hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a licentiousness_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o spiritual_a man_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la without_o a_o yoke_n the_o ficiat_a heal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v muchlesse_a to_o animate_v any_o in_o the_o too_o severe_a and_o over_o strict_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o marcellum_fw-la hierome_n as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pene_fw-la delictum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obserant_fw-la fores_fw-la they_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n almost_o at_o every_o offence_n i_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o defect_n then_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v too_o short_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v too_o far_o yet_o a_o fail_v there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v both_o way_n the_o best_a thing_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v be_v actual_o abuse_v and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o through_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o such_o abuse_n be_v fear_v or_o feel_v ought_v not_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o thing_n itself_o my_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o disowne_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o allow_v either_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o or_o too_o much_o lenity_n towards_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o all_o any_o aberration_n to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n i_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o gain_v so_o many_o â—…orae_fw-la subâ—…isivae_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o my_o public_a call_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o work_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o presumption_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o solid_o to_o answer_v it_o will_v find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n subitane_a lucubration_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o unanswerable_a contrary_a reason_n or_o evidenee_n discover_v error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n let_v truth_n have_v the_o victory_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n only_o this_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v this_o justice_n i_o shall_v protest_v for_o first_o that_o my_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurd_a dangerous_a or_o odious_a assertion_n unless_o my_o own_o word_n be_v faithful_o cite_v from_o which_o that_o assertion_n shall_v be_v gather_v yea_o also_o without_o conceal_v my_o explanation_n qualification_n or_o restriction_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v which_o rule_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o opposite_n second_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o nauci_fw-la but_o with_o their_o nucleus_n i_o have_v not_o scratch_v at_o their_o shell_n but_o take_v out_o their_o kernel_n such_o as_o it_o
the_o talmud_n itself_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o death_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v confess_v from_o the_o same_o example_n of_o achan_n do_v p._n peccatum_fw-la galatinus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v particular_o confess_v which_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o another_o rabbinicall_a passage_n in_o the_o four_o place_n io._n 9_o 24._o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a public_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v require_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n be_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v they_o labour_v to_o drive_v he_o so_o far_o from_o confess_v christ_n as_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o wicked_a collusion_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n say_v they_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o jos._n 7._o 19_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n five_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o excommunication_n so_o they_o have_v a_o absolution_n and_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o arabik_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadam_n he_o have_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadim_v a_o penitent_a the_o niddui_n make_v the_o nadim_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n feriebatur_fw-la the_o consistory_n wait_v first_o 30._o day_n and_o then_o other_o 30._o day_n and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o three_o time_n 30._o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o offender_n be_v penitent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o confession_n and_o will_v seek_v absolution_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v obstinate_a &_o impenitent_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o do_v prove_v a_o public_a confession_n at_o least_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v six_o we_o find_v a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n ezra_n 10._o 10._o 11._o and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n to_o increase_v the_o trespass_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n mark_v here_o the_o foresake_v of_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o suffice_v without_o confess_v the_o sin_n all_o israel_n have_v swear_v and_o covenant_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o ezra_n the_o priest_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v also_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n confession_n of_o their_o former_a trespass_n must_v be_v join_v with_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a all_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o do_v as_o ezra_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o but_o what_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o god_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregration_n of_o israel_n at_o a_o solemn_a fast_a and_o humiliation_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o confession_n differ_v from_o both_o these_o appear_z by_z vers_n 13._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o for_o we_o be_v many_o that_o have_v transgress_v in_o this_o thing_n yea_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o business_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o during_o which_o space_n all_o that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n come_v at_o appoint_a time_n out_o of_o every_o city_n and_o be_v successive_o examine_v by_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o certain_a chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o levites_n such_o of_o both_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a before_o who_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a do_v make_v confession_n the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o with_o the_o first_o and_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v guilty_a they_o offerer_v a_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o their_o trespass_n with_o which_o trespass_n offer_v confession_n be_v ever_o join_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o law_n seven_o master_n hildersham_n of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o 34._o lecture_n upon_o psal._n 51._o draw_v aâ—_n argument_n from_o david_n example_n for_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n before_o the_o church_n he_o make_v say_v he_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2_o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloke_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v after_o ministerial_a conviction_n by_o nathan_n who_o do_v convince_v david_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v then_o continue_v impenitent_a near_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n which_o master_n hildersham_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o add_v in_o his_o explanation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v one_o of_o his_o application_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 37._o lecture_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o here_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v order_v by_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n say_v he_o can_n 26._o straight_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v afore_o offend_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v dâ—…e_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o power_n of_o eldership_n for_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o so_o much_o content_v against_o by_o master_n prynne_n be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o authority_n to_o the_o ministry_n even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a elder-ship_n into_o a_o great_a servitude_n under_o this_o present_a reformation_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o single_a minister_n be_v former_o bring_v under_o by_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a eight_o master_n hildersham_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o argue_v not_o only_a â—…_n pari_fw-la but_o â—…_n fortiori_fw-la if_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a church_n which_o will_v equal_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o
3._o but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o that_o power_n of_o government_n with_o which_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v invest_v have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o compulsive_a coercive_a corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o coercion_n or_o compulsion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a which_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o hominis_fw-la salmasius_n so_o he_o further_o assert_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o only_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n say_v he_o even_o when_o one_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v or_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v again_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o comfortable_o which_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o appear_v external_o 4._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o clear_v whereof_o take_v these_o five_o consideration_n 1._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v uâ—_n be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8_o 10._o all_o presbyterial_a proceed_n must_v be_v level_v to_o this_o end_n and_o square_v by_o this_o rule_n 2._o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_n &_o reipub._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 292._o for_o which_o pag._n 300._o he_o cite_v optatus_n milivitanus_n lib._n 3._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la respullica_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n minister_n and_o elder_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o yea_o also_o as_o church-officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o compel_v if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o by_o the_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la i_o mean_v if_o it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n from_o holiness_n to_o profaneness_n from_o moderation_n to_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n censure_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_a the_o guilty_a as_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redress_v such_o enormity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o intrinsical_v ecclesiastical_a remedy_n that_o be_v by_o well-constituted_n synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n holy_a moderate_a presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n magistracy_n without_o expect_v the_o proper_a intrinsical_a remedy_n of_o better_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o defection_n exorbitancy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a heretical_a tyrannical_a sentence_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la constituta_fw-la in_o a_o well_o constitute_v and_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v with_o mr._n cartwright_n annot_n on_o mat._n 22._o sect._n 3_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o covetuousnesse_n or_o ambition_n dâ—…file_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n for_o say_v junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o 18._o both_o the_o church_n when_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v may_v extraordinary_o do_v something_o which_o ordinary_o she_o can_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o procure_v that_o the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o duty_n 5._o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o if_o comparison_n be_v right_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_v and_o the_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o very_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o have_v once_o name_v here_o the_o papal_a government_n or_o yet_o the_o prelatical_a but_o that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o grand_a question_n put_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o usurp_a that_o which_o have_v be_v even_o by_o themselves_o disclaim_v against_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n mr._n coleman_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n bring_v objection_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o archhbishop_n of_o canterbury_n well_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o comparison_n come_v on_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o he_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o he_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 5._o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o 6._o he_o make_v himself_o above_o general_a counsel_n 7._o his_o government_n be_v monarchical_a 8._o he_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o claim_v infallibility_n at_o lest_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o he_o make_v law_n absolute_o bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 11._o he_o claim_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o he_o say_v he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 13._o he_o persecute_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o 14._o he_o claim_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n 15._o and_o of_o preside_v or_o moderate_v therein_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o make_v any_o parallel_n between_o papal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o little_a there_o be_v in_o make_v the_o comparison_n with_o prelacy_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o arbitrary_a and_o impatient_a of_o those_o limitation_n and_o rule_n which_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n walkby_o for_o 1._o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n we_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o 2._o the_o prelate_n assume_v a_o perpetual_a precedency_n and_o a_o constant_a privilege_n of_o moderate_a synod_n which_o presbyterial_a government_n deny_v to_o any_o one_o man_n 3._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o either_o to_o ask_v or_o to_o receive_v advice_n from_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n except_o when_o he_o himself_o please_v but_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a nor_o synodical_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n 4._o the_o prelate_n make_v himself_o pastor_n to_o the_o
common_o say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o live_v not_o only_o in_o moral_a honesty_n but_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o so_o live_v they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o erastus_n yield_v to_o beza_n pag._n 239._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v ut_fw-mi non_fw-la possint_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v before_o which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v wherefore_o when_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o two_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o blaspheme_v so_o any_o more_o just_a as_o a_o mastgirate_n deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o steal_v any_o more_o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o he_o be_v herein_o confute_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offender_n may_v learn_v or_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul._n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o erastus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a and_o some_o way_n free_a may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o public_a and_o punishable_a offence_n not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n nor_o to_o effect_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o mortification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v civil_a law_n civil_a punishment_n civil_a reward_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n canon_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o church-officer_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o actuate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n of_o which_o only_o the_o controversic_a be_v six_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matter_n of_o peace_n war_n justice_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o countrey-matter_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n matter_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a matter_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o difference_n protestant_n writer_n do_v put_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n fr._n junius_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o definition_n humane_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o civil_a administration_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n we_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a we_o call_v both_o those_o which_o god_n command_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o those_o which_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o example_n prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ecclsiastical_a censure_n be_v thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o set_v day_n set_v hour_n set_v place_n fast_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o humane_a thing_n we_o call_v such_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a civil_a administration_n stand_v tilen_v synt._n part_n 2._o disp_n 32._o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la externum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la say_v danavi_n pol._n christ._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la societati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la earum_fw-la curam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n thereof_o of_o the_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o cite_v we_o firm_o believe_v as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o divine_n make_v the_o object_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o the_o dispense_n of_o church-censure_n he_o can_v but_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o the_o seven_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o adjunct_n for_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a assembly_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n without_o prayer_n 2._o in_o divers_a case_n civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o two_o at_o least_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n last_o cite_v 3._o no_o private_a or_o secret_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o impenitency_n after_o previous_a admonition_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o extraordinary_a exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o such_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n will_v hardly_o say_v at_o least_o hardly_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o civil_a injury_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v private_o commit_v may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o first_o there_o
policy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o mankind_n multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o headship_n superiority_n order_n society_n govenment_n and_o what_o wonder_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nation_n some_o government_n sunt_fw-la hicrome_n observe_v that_o nature_n guide_v the_o very_a reasonless_a creature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n eight_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n neither_o do_v mr._n hussey_n herein_o contradict_v i_o only_o he_o hold_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o his_o government_n to_o be_v unlawful_a wherein_o he_o be_v anabaptistical_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o first_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o divers_a scripture_n and_o namely_o these_o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o heathen_a magistrate_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a king_n see_v the_o like_a jer._n 27._o 6._o isa._n 45._o 1._o god_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v juliano_n that_o the_o same_o god_n give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n assyrian_n persian_n hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o best_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o worst_a emperor_n yea_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n a_o christian_n do_o also_o give_v it_o say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o man_n do_v also_o make_v they_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n ibid._n cap._n 33._o ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la dixerim_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la caesar_n ut_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o as_o be_v place_v by_o our_o god_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o former_a excel_v the_o latter_a as_o much_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o magistracy_n they_o both_o be_v equal_o interest_v and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o new_a notion_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o church-officer_n and_o magistracy_n a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a administration_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o book_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o still_o appear_v some_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o plato_n tell_v i_o again_o epist._n 8._o that_o those_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o join_v in_o criminal_a nor_o capital_a judgement_n lest_o they_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v defile_v if_o you_o look_v after_o some_o other_o precedent_n for_o the_o union_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v such_o precedent_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o i_o be_o sure_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_n of_o many_o ruler_n but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n or_o lot_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o aristotle_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o he_o distingu_n sheth_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n famous_a among_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o this_o and_o other_o truth_n former_o out_o of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o now_o that_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a charge_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o to_o prove_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n which_o argument_n will_v necessary_o carry_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o other_o hand_n than_o the_o magistrate_n so_o i_o shall_v here_o strengthen_v it_o by_o these_o confirmation_n first_o church-censure_n must_v needs_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o magistracy_n for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n aught_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v like_o siâ—s_n with_o like_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n he_o can_v walk_v by_o that_o rule_n for_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o church-member_n not_o for_o all_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 12._o second_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o with_o vers_n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n more_o than_o heathen_a three_o church
be_v for_o impenitent_a contumacious_a offender_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o must_v punish_v offender_n when_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n so_o require_v whether_o they_o appear_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a four_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v not_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o obscene_a rot_a talk_v adulterous_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n or_o the_o most_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n live_v in_o know_a malice_n and_o envy_v refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thereupon_o lie_v off_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o civil_a judge_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n either_o there_o must_v be_v church-censure_n and_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o church-officer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n or_o last_o scandal_n shall_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n against_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o scandal_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o bad_a example_n before_o other_o and_o to_o the_o violation_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n pure_a a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o holy_a the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o ezech._n 22._o 26._o ezech._n 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 21._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o but_o no_o where_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o church-officer_n to_o censure_v false_a doctrine_n revel_v 2._o 2._o 14._o 15._o to_o decide_v controversy_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v scandal_n ezech._n 44_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elder_n judge_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o or_o any_o other_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o three_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o most_o distinct_a insomuch_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o the_o civil_a power_n aswell_o as_o the_o secularize_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n state_n papacy_n aswell_o as_o papal-state_n church-officer_n may_v not_o take_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o judge_v civil_a cause_n luke_n 12._o 13_o 14_o and_o 22._o 25._o matth._n 26._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o so_o uzzah_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ark_n nor_o saul_n offer_v burn_v offering_n nor_o uzziah_n burn_v incense_n i_o wish_v we_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o revive_v the_o proverb_n which_o be_v use_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n that_o emperor_n do_v more_o covet_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n do_v covet_v the_o empire_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o engross_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o the_o two_o power_n formal_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a of_o which_o before_z chap._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v that_o maccovius_fw-la and_o vedelius_fw-la who_o ascribe_v a_o sort_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o church-officer_n only_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v church-discipline_n nor_o inslict_v spiritual_a censure_n such_o as_o excommunication_n though_o erastus_n pag._n 175._o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o old_a exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o other_o employment_n four_o the_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o they_o who_o censure_n and_o they_o who_o be_v censure_v must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church-member_n far_o less_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o church-member_n as_o church_n member_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_v be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n far_o less_o can_v he_o as_o minister_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a royallist_n in_o scotland_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v or_o able_a to_o exercise_v it_o io._n wemius_n de_fw-la reg._n primate_n pag._n 123._o let_v our_o opposite_n lose_v this_o knot_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n about_o it_o five_o church-officer_n may_v and_o do_v free_o and_o by_o themselves_o dispense_v church-censure_n under_o pagan_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n as_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v now_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n isa._n 49._o 23._o not_o a_o stepfather_n he_o be_v keeper_n defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n but_o neither_o judge_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n six_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o argumentation_n with_o a_o convince_a dilemma_n the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o censure_v offence_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n either_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o only_o jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la delegationis_fw-la such_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o former_a i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o where_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o or_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o in_o scotland_n france_n the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n such_o as_o deposition_n of_o minister_n and_o excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a person_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v void_a null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n even_o as_o when_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v only_o to_o prelate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegate_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o thereupon_o they_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliis_fw-la
in_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o line_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v disparata_fw-la non_fw-la subordinata_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o receive_v appeal_n have_v also_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n else_o the_o appeal_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n ceâ—sure_n nor_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n themselves_o being_z judges_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o augustine_n do_v uâ—ry_o â—uch_o â—lame_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a â—_z epist._n 48._o and_o epist._n 162._o there_o be_v two_o example_n allege_v from_o scripture_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n iâ—…r_n 26._o the_o other_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 25._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o 1._o jeremiah_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o the_o priest_n take_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v jer._n 26._o 8._o 2._o will_v god_n that_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o persecute_v decree_n when_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bloody_a persecuter_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a evil_n which_o must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n of_o jeremiahs_n appeal_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o text_n say_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v jeremiah_n and_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 8._o and_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o against_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 9_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v challenge_v and_o accuse_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o for_o paul_n appellation_n to_o caesar._n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o festus_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v from_o a_o inâ—eriour_a civil_a court_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a court_n which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v for_o though_o festus_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v forth_o any_o sentence_n against_o paul_n yet_o he_o appeal_v à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grievance_n indeed_o while_o as_o festus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n who_o though_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v paul_n act._n 25._o 7._o which_o shall_v have_v make_v festus_n to_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v he_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o himself_o verse_n 9_o now_o this_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v of_o festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o vers_fw-la 3._o no_o appellation_n here_o from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o compeered_a to_o be_v examine_v far_o less_o can_v he_o appeal_v from_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n allege_v from_o the_o text_n be_v that_o paul_n decline_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o be_v his_o competent_a and_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n say_v he_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sedition_n and_o offend_v against_o caesar_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o at_o caesar_n tribunal_n not_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n a_o declinator_fw-la of_o a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o appellation_n from_o his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n either_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v nay_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o that_o time_n appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o help_v our_o opposite_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n separate_v and_o distinct_a so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o any_o scandal_n give_v by_o paul_n if_o at_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a synod_n not_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o appeal_n of_o which_o question_n triglandius_n revius_n and_o cabeljavius_n have_v peculiarly_a and_o full_o write_v three_o famous_a academy_n also_o of_o leyden_n groening_n and_o utrecht_n do_v give_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o utrecht_n in_o their_o testimony_n do_v obtest_v all_o christian_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o the_o arminian_n poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o contrary_a tenent_n see_v cabeljav_n defensio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pag._n 60._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o thus_o fix_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-officer_n we_o erect_v two_o collateral_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a head-ship_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o person_n here_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n a_o subordination_n of_o person_n because_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o church-member_n the_o former_a we_o assert_v against_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a we_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n because_o as_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church-officer_n so_o the_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o the_o civil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a power_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o now_o while_o i_o be_o express_v my_o thought_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o he_o who_o write_v ius_n regum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n exercise_v under_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o withstand_v acknowledge_v pag._n 16._o both_o of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o office_n
the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v church-officer_n to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o may_v command_v the_o classis_fw-la to_o ordain_v able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o he_o may_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o meet_v to_o debate_v and_o determine_v such_o or_o such_o a_o controversy_n consequent_o also_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v judge_v resolve_v or_o do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n confirmation_n ot_fw-mi ratification_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o all_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v exceed_v much_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n not_o eliciâ—…ndo_v actus_fw-la do_v or_o exercise_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n act_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n but_o take_v care_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o coercive_a part_n the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o conservation_n or_o purgation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o administer_a therefore_o that_o which_o concern_v religion_n and_o people_n spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a juvatur_fw-la but_o dirigitur_fw-la be_v not_o only_o help_v but_o direct_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a directive_n power_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 6._o magistracy_n may_v say_v to_o ministry_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_v thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la informationem_fw-la fidâ—…lis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la administris_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consistoriall_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o lâ—…yden_n synopspur_n 〈◊〉_d disp._n 50._o thes._n 44._o but_o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church-officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehâ—…nsivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v â—right_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la but_o not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_n suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o subordinate_a ministerial_a forensicall_a directive_n judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o civil_a court_n 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o cumulative_a and_o a_o privatiuâ—…_n authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v indeed_o a_o authoritative_a influence_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v cumulative_a that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o he_o aid_v assist_v strengthen_v ratify_v and_o in_o his_o way_n make_v effectual_a what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o privative_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v understand_v salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n not_o a_o step_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v under_o that_o tie_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o proviso_n therefore_o be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o the_o casuist_n in_o other_o case_n distinguish_v lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistrate_n his_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o church_n between_o his_o not_o assist_v and_o his_o oppose_a between_o his_o not_o allow_v or_o authorise_v and_o his_o forbid_v or_o restrain_v it_o do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o strengthen_v and_o aid_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o not_o to_o add_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o to_o add_v any_o such_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o lay_v band_n and_o restraint_n upon_o church-officer_n to_o hinder_v any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o prohibition_n or_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 5._o distingue_n tempora_fw-la whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a government_n in_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n when_o synod_n have_v make_v defection_n either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o such_o orthodox_n godly_a divine_n as_o can_v be_v have_v either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o from_o other_o dominion_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n and_o duty_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v he_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o approve_v his_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n if_o not_o in_o civil_a yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o whether_o in_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n although_o erastus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o sutlivius_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o do_v disclaim_v such_o assertion_n chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n â—r_o civil_a goveramâ—nt_n â—amely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o callâ—d_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officâ—rs_a this_o question_n have_v arisen_a from_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi three_o and_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o government_n of_o church-officer_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o all_o corrective_a government_n leave_v they_o no_o power_n except_o what_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o appropriate_v all_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o mr._n hussey_n follow_v he_o
fall_v in_o the_o same_o ditch_n with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v have_v any_o lordly_a government_n or_o imperious_a domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a irregular_a government_n and_o rule_v as_o themselves_o list_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v beside_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n mr._n coleman_n do_v and_o mr._n hussey_n do_v hold_v there_o ought_v not_o i_o hold_v there_o aught_o and_o i_o shall_v propound_v for_o the_o affirmative_a these_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_v well_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v prima_fw-la or_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la if_o prima_fw-la notio_fw-la why_o must_v not_o elder_a woman_n be_v church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a man_n if_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la for_o a_o roll_a officer_n parliament_z man_n king_n and_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v such_o elder_n i_o know_v no_o use_n which_o that_o distinction_n of_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la have_v in_o this_o place_n except_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v these_o logical_a term_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n for_o who_o know_v not_o hieromes_n distinction_n elder_n be_v either_o a_o word_n of_o age_n or_o of_o office_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n mr._n husseys_n first_o notion_n concern_v elder_a woman_n be_v no_o masculine_a notion_n his_o second_o notion_n be_v a_o anti-parliamentary_a notion_n for_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o ordinance_n concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thus_o begin_v the_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o parliament_n man_n and_o civil_a governor_n can_v be_v the_o elder_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o mr._n hussey_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o power_n of_o ordination_n beside_o this_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o government_n but_o more_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n than_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n see_v how_o well_o mr._n hussey_n plead_v for_o christian_a magistracy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o anti-scripturall_a notion_n for_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n these_o sure_a be_v not_o civil_a governor_n wherefore_o mr._n hussey_n must_v seek_v a_o three_o notion_n before_o he_o hit_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la to_o debate_n from_o this_o text_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o among_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v mr._n husseys_n be_v the_o weak_a pag._n 11._o that_o by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v those_o minister_n who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o give_v reproof_n he_o contradistinguish_v a_o reprove_v minister_n from_o a_o minister_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o very_a reproof_n give_v by_o a_o minister_n will_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o challenge_v as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o one_o must_v govern_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o other_o must_v preach_v and_o not_o govern_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o text_n make_v rule_v to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o one_o do_v both_o rule_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o rule_v one_o y_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v rule_v elder_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la praeest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solum_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o heterogeneous_a to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o point_n be_v here_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o civil_a ruler_n yea_o this_o my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o yield_v by_o mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v clear_o say_v he_o these_o officer_n be_v minister_n which_o be_v institute_v not_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o mention_v ergo_fw-la he_o yield_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o those_o institute_v distinct_a from_o magistracy_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lordly_a but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v for_o my_o part_n say_v mr._n hussey_n i_o know_v not_o how_o lordship_n and_o government_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n must_v be_v a_o lord_n then_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o great_a house_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v a_o economical_a or_o ministerial_a government_n and_o of_o that_o we_o mean_v my_o second_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la hence_o do_v calvin_n conclude_v gubernant_a a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o also_o beza_n argue_v against_o episcopal_a government_n because_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v govern_v in_o common_a but_o say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o pasor_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v praecedo_fw-la and_o then_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o they_o that_o go_v before_o you_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n next_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roll_a power_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o persuasive_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o where_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v yet_o full_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o act_n the_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o that_o text_n have_v more_o in_o it_o or_o have_v not_o this_o it_o have_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ruler_n but_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n next_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n here_o say_v than_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o read_v be_v over_o you_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualther_n and_o other_o that_o here_o follow_v hierome_n and_o read_v praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n who_o read_v praesidentes_fw-la vobis_fw-la have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a but_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o correct_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a go_v before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n yea_o if_o this_o here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o go_n before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n than_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o go_v before_o other_o by_o good_a example_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_n that_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n help_v he_o for_o see_v the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o num._n 9_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n m_o r_o prynne_n have_v almost_o never_o touch_v but_o run_v out_o upon_o other_o particular_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o dispute_v all_o along_o whether_o any_o minister_n can_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v assert_n the_o power_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n four_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o establish_v with_o great_a wisdom_n caution_n and_o moderation_n and_o his_o result_n in_o the_o close_o be_v concern_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v so_o himself_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o substance_n which_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o his_o debate_n run_v against_o and_o only_o question_v concern_v the_o bound_n caution_n and_o limitation_n god_n forbid_v that_o church-officer_n shall_v ever_o claim_v a_o unlimited_a power_n their_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o censure_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o who_o be_v themselves_o scandalous_a and_o worthy_a of_o censure_n convictum_fw-la there_o must_v be_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n upon_o report_n surmise_n suspicion_n but_o either_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o none_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o suspend_v for_o money_n matter_n debt_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n mean_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o such_o sin_n only_o as_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a limitation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v five_o he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n out_o of_o aretius_n and_o cit_v he_o for_o what_o himself_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v whereas_o aretius_n hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v through_o the_o injury_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o popery_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n itself_o hateful_a and_o the_o most_o part_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o live_v love_v carnal_a liberty_n so_o well_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o profane_a one_o and_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o have_v that_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n erect_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n as_o himself_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o saecula_fw-la he_o profess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o better_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v state_v out_o of_o aretius_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v settle_v where_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n abound_v and_o where_o the_o better_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a party_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o god_n send_v better_a time_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o six_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n make_v a_o parallel_n between_o that_o power_n of_o censure_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n and_o the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a power_n which_o heretofore_o be_v declaim_v against_o in_o deny_v to_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o prelate_n yea_o in_o the_o close_a he_o make_v this_o power_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v to_o claim_v yet_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n politeia_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la digesta_fw-la authore_fw-la richardo_n cousin_n tab._n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o these_o censure_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o layman_n and_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o interdictio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la 2._o monitio_fw-la 3._o suspensio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o perceptione_n sacramentorum_fw-la 4._o excommunicatio_fw-la 5._o anathematisinius_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o in_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v desire_n that_o which_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a assembly_n have_v desire_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v indeed_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o suspend_v all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o most_o of_o they_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o beside_o the_o lose_n of_o many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o moreover_o the_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o member_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o every_o minister_n now_o must_v do_v the_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o pastor_n of_o many_o congregation_n even_o of_o his_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v sole_a and_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o church_n censure_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o underling_n officer_n which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o appropriate_a of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n so_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n come_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n what_o then_o have_v presbytery_n to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n as_o much_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n or_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a government_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la between_o presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o four_o question_n that_o he_o state_v the_o case_n as_o if_o minister_n mean_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o be_v so_o censorious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o judge_v as_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n thereupon_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o case_n he_o profess_v his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n forbid_v we_o be_v censorious_a peremptory_a and_o rigid_a in_o our_o judge_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v not_o quench_v but_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o other_o add_v for_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o lorinus_n cit_v bruno_n and_o hugo_n victorinus_n of_o the_o protestant_a interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n gesnerus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o fabritius_n conceive_v the_o text_n to_o comprehend_v castigationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o io._n 20._o 23._o heshusius_fw-la clear_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n excommunicate_v by_o ambrose_n master_n cotton_n in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 53._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n bartholomaeus_n coppen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_v to_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n vers_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n this_o judiciary_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o such_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 19_o be_v also_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a they_o that_o follow_v the_o former_a exposition_n will_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v in_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o a_o judiciary_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o understand_v mat._n 18_o 19_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o touch_v that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o prove_v a_o forensicall_a bind_n and_o lose_v even_o of_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n first_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o same_o object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v math._n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v about_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v to_o person_n not_o to_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o alexr_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 20._o membr_n 5._o that_o these_o key_n be_v as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o shut_v and_o open_v but_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o key_n immediate_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o act_n of_o open_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o end_n ibid._n membr_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v because_o although_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o key_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o bind_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v for_o although_o the_o open_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o shut_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o open_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o shut_v so_o then_o antecedent_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o loose_v before_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o second_o that_o gloss_n which_o now_o i_o despute_v against_o do_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o or_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o approve_v at_o another_o time_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n three_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o person_n as_o corporal_o so_o spiritual_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v why_o then_o shall_v person_n be_v except_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18_o four_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o do_v cohere_v with_o and_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v if_o this_o concern_v the_o context_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n not_o a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v five_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o do_v at_o least_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o but_o there_o it_o be_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v be_v bind_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o mat._n 18._o 18._o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o by_o a_o hypallage_n generis_fw-la many_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o scripture_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 1._o 11._o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 41._o expound_v by_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n unless_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o sin_n you_o bind_v upon_o man_n or_o loose_a from_o off_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o they_o or_o loose_v from_o off_o they_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v master_n prynne_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la do_v ask_v whether_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o this_o he_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n wave_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a preterition_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o expound_v it_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v debate_v therefore_o for_o husband_v time_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o chapter_n not_o whether_o that_o phrase_n prove_v excommunication_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o doctor_n moulin_n do_v in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n signify_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o master_n prynne_n conceive_v that_o be_v a_o bodily_a possession_n torture_n or_o vexation_n by_o satan_n inflict_v either_o by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a permission_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n and_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v very_o
and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vindic._n pag._n 28._o he_o admit_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o 8._o pag._n 46._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o old_a error_n in_o forbid_v drink_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inflame_v with_o burn_a fever_n which_o physician_n of_o late_a have_v correct_v by_o suffer_v such_o to_o drink_v free_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o old_a come_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v error_n of_o physician_n may_v not_o enter_v among_o divine_n for_o as_o drink_v do_v extinguish_v the_o unnatural_a heat_n which_o else_o will_v kill_v the_o disease_a so_o feverish_a christian_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o need_v it_o most_o to_o quench_v their_o flame_n do_v these_o now_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v yet_o here_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o he_o apply_v it_o against_o suspension_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o make_v it_o a_o soul_n murder_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o need_v most_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o lust_n 9_o vindic._n pag._n 37._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n while_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n not_o as_o impenitent_a 9_o this_o as_o it_o cast_v down_o what_o himself_o have_v build_v in_o point_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a than_o it_o do_v not_o work_v but_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o any_o receiver_n so_o also_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n second_o but_o as_o penitent_a which_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a bull._n but_o the_o meaning_n bust_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v indeed_o former_o look_v upon_o as_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o be_v now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o except_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a say_v mr._n prynn_n he_o the_o minister_n usâ—…h_v thâ—…se_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a in_o case_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o become_v penitent_a and_o believe_a receiver_n as_o they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o so_o as_o they_o preach_v repentanâ—…e_n and_o remission_n to_o their_o auditor_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o difference_n here_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o as_o still_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o become_v penitent_a 10._o vindic._n pag._n 52._o it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o 11._o 10._o yet_o vindic._n pag._n 4._o and_o 10._o he_o deny_v that_o either_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o or_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v both_o these_o place_n of_o a_o private_a withdraw_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n without_o any_o public_a judicial_a act_n or_o church_n censure_n 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o vindication_n he_o disclaim_v that_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abridge_v of_o this_o power_n and_o profess_v that_o these_o debate_n of_o his_o tend_v only_o to_o a_o regular_a orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n 11._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a ready_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o reformation_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o pretend_a disputable_a question_v authority_n of_o presbytery_n class_n or_o congregation_n 12._o vindic._n pag._n 2._o he_o agree_v with_o his_o opposite_n that_o scandalous_a obstinate_a sinner_n after_o proof_n and_o conviction_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o warrant_n thus_o much_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n on_o either_o part_n remember_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o england_n and_o so_o under_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n 12._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 9_o 10._o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o be_v no_o satisfactory_a argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o church_n and_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian._n and_o that_o those_o who_o press_v this_o text_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o to_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o any_o christian_a judge_n now_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o any_o heathen_a judgeâ—…_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v parallel_n i_o shall_v now_o close_o with_o four_o counter-quaeries_a to_o mr._n prynne_n 1._o since_o diu_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la statuendum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n approve_v by_o prudent_a man_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v whether_o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o publish_v his_o subitane_a lucubration_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o preface_n call_v they_o and_o upon_o so_o short_a deliberation_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o public_a and_o litigious_a manner_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n especial_o in_o a_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v general_o go_v along_o with_o they_o 2._o whether_o mr._n prynus_n language_n be_v not_o very_o much_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n our_o opposite_n general_o grant_v etc._n etc._n cite_v only_a cartwright_n and_o be_v the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o bless_a memory_n now_o opposite_n where_o be_v we_o i_o confess_v as_o he_o now_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o instance_n mr._n hildersham_n lect._n 5._o on_o psal._n 51._o hold_v that_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n otherwise_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o while_o mr._n prynn_n plead_v that_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o of_o any_o church-censure_n he_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o join_v issue_n with_o bpp._n bilson_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n against_o presbytery_n 3._o see_v the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n and_o sequestration_n
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
be_v misapply_v by_o he_o his_o ten_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o mire_v himself_o his_o eleven_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o twelve_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n rectify_v in_o the_o state_n and_o repel_v for_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v clear_o cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o wholecontroversie_n concern_v suspension_n lucas_n osiander_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n against_o we_o be_v more_o against_o himself_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n clear_v by_o five_o distinâ—ions_n nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o lose_v those_o who_o the_o word_n bind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v of_o a_o know_v profane_a life_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o through_o natural_a or_o sinful_a disability_n or_o manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n for_o keep_v back_o child_n and_o fool_n hold_v strong_a for_o keep_v back_o know_v profane_a person_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o explain_v a_o debate_n upon_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o m._n prynne_n be_v confute_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o erastus_n also_o and_o grotius_n chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v that_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v outward_o appear_v penitent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o be_v baptize_v the_o coincidency_n of_o that_o story_n matth._n 3._o with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o the_o argument_n retort_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o some_o unexcommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n nice_n arles_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n confirm_v also_o out_o of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n albaspinâ—…us_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrament_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n dionysius_n areopagita_n with_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n and_o his_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n also_o out_o of_o cyprian_a justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregorius_n magnus_n walafridus_n strabo_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o m._n prynne_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n a_o argument_n hint_v by_o m._n prynne_n from_o the_o gather_v together_o all_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a examine_v and_o four_o answer_n make_v to_o it_o that_o m._n prynne_n do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o his_o antagonist_n contend_v with_o he_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o his_o concession_n be_v clog_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v evacuate_v and_o frustrate_v all_o church_n discipline_n that_o m._n prynne_n contradict_v himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n four_o counter-quaerees_a to_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o m._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o writer_n or_o work_n cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o tractate_n be_v abrabanel_n melchier_n adamus_n ainsworth_n aeschines_n albaspinaeus_n albinus_n flaccus_n alcuinus_fw-la alex._n alensis_n algerus_n ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n ampsinâ—ius_n dutch_a annotation_n english_a annotation_n apollâ—nius_n aquinas_n arabic_a n._n t._n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n aristótle_a arnobius_n irish_a article_n of_o faith_n augustinus_n azorius_fw-la b_o balsamon_n io._n baptista_n derubcis_fw-la baronius_n basilius_n magnus_n m_o r_o bayne_n becanus_n becmanus_n beda_n bellarmine_n bertramus_n beza_n bilson_n brentius_n brochmand_n brughton_n mart._n bucerus_n gers._fw-la bucerus_n budoeus_fw-la bullingâ—r_n buxtorff_n c_o cabeljavius_n cajetanus_n calvin_n 1._o camero_n camerarius_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n l._n capellus_n d._n carthusianus_n cartwright_n 1._o casaubon_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n chamiâ—rus_n chemnitius_n chrysostomus_n d._n chytraeus_n is._n clarus_n fr._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n clemens_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nic._n de_fw-la clemangis_fw-la judocus_n clichtoveus_n i._o cloppenburgius_fw-la i._o coach_n m_o r_o coleman_n algid_a the_o coninck_n barthol_n coppen_n balthasar_n â—orderius_fw-la corpus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la m_o r_o cotoon_n tomes_n of_o counsel_n richardus_fw-la cowsin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n d_o danâ—us_n r._n david_n ganz_n demosâ—henes_n m._n david_n dickson_n didoclavius_n lud._n de_fw-la dieu_fw-fr mich._n dilherrus_n diâ—dati_n the_o directory_n of_o both_o kingdom_n dioâ—yfins_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n of_o dort_n jesuit_n of_o douai_n 1._o drusius_n duâ—renus_n durandus_fw-la duranâ—s_fw-la e_o elias_n r._n eliâ—ser_n c_o â—_o empereur_n erastus_n erasmus_n c._n espenâ—us_fw-la esâ—ius_fw-la euthymius_n aben_n ezra_n f_o faâ—ritius_n m_o r_o fox_n ch._n francken_a hist._n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o franâ—_n d_o r_o fulkâ—_n g_o p._n galatinus_n phil._n gamachaeus_n gelenius_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o genevah_n genebrardus_n geo._n genzius_n i._o â—rhardus_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la sâ—l_a glassius_n godwyn_n gomarus_n gorranus_n gregorius_n magnus_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n professor_n of_o groan_v grotius_n gualther_n h_o harmony_n of_o confession_n harmonia_n synoderâ—n_n belgicarum_fw-la haymo_fw-la helmichius_fw-la hemmiugius_n heshusius_fw-la hesychius_n hierâ—_n hilarius_n m._n hildersham_n p._n hinkelmannus_n fraâ—_n holy-oke_n 〈◊〉_d honnius_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la de_fw-la s._n uictâ—re_n hugâ—_n cardiâ—lis_n l._n humfredus_n aegid_a hâ—ius_fw-la m._n hussey_n hutterus_n i_o king_n james_n jansenâ—us_n i'lyricus_n iâ—nocentius_n 3._o josephus_n josuae_fw-la levitae_n halichoth_v olam_n isidorus_n hispâ—lensis_n isidorus_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n caesar_n fr._n junius_n justinus_n martyr_n k_n keâ—erm_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la d_o r_o kâ—llet_n c._n kirâ—erus_n l_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la lavater_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n m_o r_o leigh_n nieolaus_fw-la lambardus_fw-la lorinus_n lutheâ—us_fw-la lyrâ—_n m_o maccovius_n maimonides_n maldonat_n manâ—sseh_n ben._n israel_n conciliator_n marianae_n marlorat_n martial_n m._n martinius_n p._n martyr_n maximus_n medina_n meisnerus_n menochius_fw-la mercerus_n p._n maulin_n munsterus_n musculus_fw-la n_o g._n nazianzen_n i._n newenklaius_n nonnus_n novarinus_n o_o oecumenius_n origen_n luc._n osiander_n p_o pachymeres_n m_n r_o paget_n pagnin_n paraeus_n parker_n pasor_n pelargus_n pellicanus_fw-la pemble_n philo_n the_o jew_n piscator_fw-la plato_n polanus_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n r_o rabanus_n maurus_n raynolds_n the_o remonstrants'_n revius_n rittangelius_fw-la d._n rivetus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n m._n rutherfurd_n s_o emanuel_n sa_n salmasius_n salmeron_n m._n salâ—marsh_n sanctius_n saravia_n 1._o scaliger_n scapula_n schindlerus_n jonas_n schlichtingius_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la m._n selden_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eius_fw-la f._n socinâ—s_fw-la â—ipingius_fw-la fr._n spanbemiâ—t_fw-la spelman_n stegmannus_fw-la strigelius_n suarez_n suidas_n suâ—livius_n syariacâ—_n n._n t._n t_o tacianus_n the_o talmud_n tannerus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophylactus_n tilenus_n tirinus_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcapus_fw-la toletus_n tostatus_n tossanus_n trelcatius_n triglandius_n tully_n w_n walaeus_n walafridus_n strabo_n m_o r_o io._n welsh_n mr_n john_n weyâ—es_v of_o craigton_n mr_n john_n weimes_n of_o lathoâ—ker_n westhemerus_n whitgift_n whittakerus_n willet_n i._n winkelmannus_n wolphius_n v_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n vatablus_n uazquez_n uedelius_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la
gisb._n vâ—etius_n gul._n vorstius_n hen._n vorstius_fw-la gerâ—ardus_fw-la uossius_fw-la dionysius_n vossius_fw-la ursinus_n z_o zancâ—ius_n zepperus_n zonâ—ras_n zâ—inglius_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n observe_v that_o very_a much_o of_o erastus_n his_o strength_n and_o much_o of_o his_o follower_n their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n which_o as_o they_o aver_v know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n civil_a justice_n and_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n that_o our_o way_n may_v afterward_o lie_v fair_a and_o plain_a before_o we_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o a_o approve_a practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o such_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v typical_a or_o temporal_a that_o be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o we_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state-government_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v divers_a considerable_a reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o first_o casaubon_n exerc_n 13._o anno_fw-la 31._o num_fw-la 10._o prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o if_o possible_a whole_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o if_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o case_n some_o be_v assume_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n howbeit_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n in_o make_v decree_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 530._o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n meaning_n moses_n together_o with_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n own_o judicial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o civil_a lawyer_n three_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o admonition_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o yea_o sai_z gul._n vorstius_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o when_o witness_n be_v examine_v seven_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o tell_v we_o add_v do_fw-mi sanhedrin_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o four_o the_o sanhedrin_n respondebat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o record_n there_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o assembly_n of_o judge_n one_o sit_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o the_o conelave_n make_v of_o cut_a stone_n first_o address_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o the_o elder_n who_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n say_v on_o â—…his_fw-la manner_n i_o have_v draw_v this_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o fellow_n have_v draw_v that_o sense_n i_o have_v teach_v thus_o my_o fâ—…llows_n so_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v forward_o together_o to_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v if_o they_o after_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o difficulty_n know_v what_o resolution_n to_o give_v otherwise_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v add_v in_o exc._n gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o room_n of_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v case_n of_o idolatry_n apostasy_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n talm._n hieros_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o now_o all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a state_n which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n must_v minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n must_v they_o be_v civil_a lawyer_n must_v all_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o otherwise_o must_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a punishment_n without_o previous_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n must_v parliament_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a â—aw_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v more_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consult_v with_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o here_o only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v take_v for_o a_o precedent_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a &_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o opposite_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o and_o some_o of_o which_o namely_o concern_v the_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o minister_n and_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o sanhedrin_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermixture_n â—of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o person_n and_o proceed_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o partition_n make_v of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n do_v exercise_v which_o take_v whole_o and_o entire_a together_o can_v neither_o suit_n to_o our_o civil_a nor_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nay_o while_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o grant_v unto_o church_n officer_n a_o share_n at_o
capital_a cause_n 2._o mulct_n 3._o leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a now_o this_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n some_o forensicall_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n some_o ceremonial_a between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n not_o only_o hierome_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a read_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n grotius_n note_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o leprosy_n many_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n leu._n 13._o plea_n and_o plea_n seem_v common_a to_o both_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o here_o be_v two_o judicatories_n distinguish_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o v._o 12._o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v put_v for_o or_o as_o grotius_n note_v expound_v that_o verse_n by_o vers_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a v._n 9_o the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judge_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 9_o even_o as_o say_v ainsworth_n many_o captain_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o head_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 42._o and_o so_o you_o have_v there_o reference_n of_o difficult_a case_n from_o inferior_a court_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o a_o twofold_a sentence_n one_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o judge_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n another_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o udgement_n of_o the_o priest_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o add_v a_o simile_n from_o the_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n which_o be_v consult_v in_o weighty_a controversy_n but_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v only_o end_v avour_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v the_o dissent_v party_n which_o if_o they_o do_v well_o if_o not_o that_o then_o they_o refer_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o give_v forth_o their_o decree_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v help_v i_o but_o this_o last_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v manifeâ—ly_o inconsistent_a therewith_o v._o 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v which_o prove_v prâ—…vocare_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o be_v supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o controverse_n ceremonial_a between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n or_o between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezech._n 22._o 26._o or_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o jure_fw-la when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v preâ—dent_a be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v criminal_a as_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n wherein_o the_o nature_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o iâ—…rusalem_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a divine_n in_o their_o late_a annotation_n give_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o disjunction_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o priest_n bring_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o sentenee_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n ezech._n 44._o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o contumacious_o disobey_v he_o disobey_v god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 14._o the_o cause_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n be_v contemn_v in_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v thus_o divide_v the_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o four_a and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n and_o six_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v make_v some_o schoterim_n officer_n and_o some_o schâ—…phtim_a judge_n 1_o chro._n 23._o 4._o some_o understand_v by_o schoterim_n ruler_n or_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o charge_n to_o speak_v proper_o schophtim_o be_v those_o that_o give_v sentence_n schoterim_n those_o that_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o craecian_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o 1_o chro._n 26._o 29._o chenaniah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a business_n over_o israel_n foâ—…_n officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o over_o the_o charge_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o attendance_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v service_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o judicarent_fw-la be_v to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o any_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o which_o course_n be_v take_v in_o another_o way_n but_o to_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n over_o israel_n say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o outward_a business_n which_o come_v from_o without_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o judge_v of_o which_o peradventure_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v by_o course_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v if_o any_o say_v that_o all_o those_o levite_n who_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o several_a city_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a access_n to_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o a_o church_n government_n in_o particular_a city_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanh_o dâ—in_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o roll_a power_n and_o deut._n 31._o 28._o those_o who_o be_v schoterim_n in_o the_o original_n the_o septuagint_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la because_o their_o teacher_n be_v officer_n over_o the_o charge_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o government_n now_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n over_o the_o charge_n not_o judge_n in_o israel_n except_o the_o levite_n only_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o same_o story_n â—_o chro._n 28._o 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o king_n by_o course_n &_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v officer_n over_o the_o charge_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o civil_a ruler_n and_o judge_n or_o the_o military_a commander_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o levite_n where_o then_o shall_v the_o difference_n lie_v if_o not_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a i_o grant_v those_o levite_n do_v rule_v and_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 30_o 32._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o civil_a
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
diodati_n cite_v jer._n 26._o 7._o second_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o the_o computation_n or_o number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o stranger_n have_v who_o may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o sojourn_v there_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sod_a which_o proper_o signify_v a_o secret_a and_o be_v use_v for_o counsel_n because_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n pagnin_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la p._n 1761._o read_v this_o place_n with_o hierome_n in_o consilio_fw-la or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o concilio_fw-la vatablus_n in_o concilio_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o septuagint_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o people_n the_o same_o word_n they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o both_o these_o put_v together_o prov._n 20._o 19_o where_o for_o the_o hebrew_n sod_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o coher_v well_o with_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n sometime_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o episcopal_a i_o mean_v not_o prelatical_a inspection_n job_n 29._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o my_o house_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o septuagint_n authority_n can_v weigh_v that_o place_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seclude_v of_o those_o prophet_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o from_o the_o civil_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o member_n but_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o herod_n and_o another_o civil_a sanhedrin_n not_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v away_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n only_o remain_v as_o some_o hold_n or_o whether_o both_o do_v then_o continue_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o distinct_a as_o other_o hold_v this_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 26._o 57_o 59_o &_o 27._o 1._o 12._o mark_v 14._o 43._o luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 4._o 5._o habuerunt_fw-la the_o centurist_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v right_o take_v for_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o roll_a elder_n 2._o that_o council_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 22._o 5._o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o very_a name_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o that_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o signify_v a_o assembly_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n only_o 3._o this_o council_n do_v examine_v jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_v 14._o 53_o 55._o joh._n 18._o 19_o hence_o protestant_a writer_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v their_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n unto_o which_o argument_n bellarmine_n devise_v four_o answer_n but_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o his_o thought_n to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o any_o probability_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o otherwise_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o their_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a 4._o our_o opposite_n have_v no_o evasion_n here_o but_o that_o which_o bilson_n saravia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o roll_a elder_n namely_o that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v judge_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o reply_n which_o serve_v then_o will_v serve_v now_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o judge_n ruler_n and_o prince_n jos._n 8._o 33._o &_o 23._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 14._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 5._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o tâ—…status_n on_o deut._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 15_o 16._o observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n pelargus_n on_o deuâ—…_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o observe_v the_o like_a that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 1._o cap_n 3._o the_o judge_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o d._n isaac_n the_o judge_n of_o phoumbeditha_n m._n papa_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o m._n hisda_n the_o elder_n of_o phoumbeditha_n ena_n and_o abimi_n the_o son_n of_o rahba_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o under_o and_o thâ—se_a gemarick_a phrase_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o 5._o some_o have_v also_o draw_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o council_n act_v 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o find_v assemble_v together_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n scriâ—es_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o our_o synod_n 1._o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v in_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_n for_o prevent_v tumult_n injury_n disorder_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o synod_n 2._o pastor_n of_o church_n 3._o doctor_n from_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rule_v elder_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o after_o that_o judaea_n be_v redact_v into_o a_o province_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v keptin_n their_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n john_n 18._o 31._o but_o all_o judgement_n in_o whatsovever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a offence_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n act_v 18._o 14._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o government_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o judgement_n except_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_a ib._n verse_n 15._o these_o six_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o unprobable_a if_o not_o unpossible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reckon_v that_o council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o they_o propose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o acta_fw-la coram_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o actio_fw-la coram_fw-la pilato_n seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la politico_fw-la i_o know_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o though_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o power_n of_o judge_a cause_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v but_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n pag._n 315._o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o give_v three_o conjecture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o a_o man_n which_o i_o think_v no_o body_n deny_v and_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o interpretation_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o the_o party_n from_o all_o company_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n for_o which_o master_n prynne_n cit_v erastus_n with_o other_o but_o a_o pull_v away_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o particular_a town_n only_o for_o instance_n from_o nazareth_n three_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o jewish_a citizen_n or_o the_o esteem_v of_o one_o no_o long_a for_o a_o true_a jew_n but_o for_o a_o proselyte_n but_o that_o a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v free_a to_o come_v both_o to_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o of_o such_o a_o proselyte_n he_o speak_v express_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v well_o weaken_v it_o can_v strengthen_v his_o cause_n 8._o in_o tzemach_n david_n edit_n hen._n vor_v pag_n 89._o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40._o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v against_o the_o heretic_n hen._n vorstius_n in_o his_o observe_v pag._n 285_o show_v out_o of_o maimon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o maledictory_n prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o increase_v mighty_o and_o that_o r._n sol._n jarchi_n add_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minim_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n d._n buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n &_o rab_n pag._n 1201._o collect_v that_o this_o maledictory_n prayer_n be_v compose_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n sure_o it_o suit_v no_o story_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n io._n 12._o 42._o after_o all_o these_o eight_o consideration_n this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v how_o master_n prynne_n can_v cite_v godwyn_n jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o a_o civil_a censure_n if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o page_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v find_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n hence_o be_v that_o diâ—…_n ecclesiae_fw-la matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o which_o censure_n follow_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o first_o or_o less_o excommunication_n oâ—_n niddui_n and_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o male_a child_n of_o one_o thus_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o master_n prynne_v four_o exception_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v we_o never_o find_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o beat_n or_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a disorderly_a act_n we_o read_v of_o no_o sentence_n give_v but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synagogicall_a consistory_n make_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n and_o jewish_a elder_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1_o chro._n 23._o 4._o &_o 26._o 30._o 32._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 8._o and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n master_n prynne_n have_v to_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o corrective_a power_n and_o from_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o before_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n archysynagogus_fw-la erat_fw-la primarius_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la doctor_n say_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o read_v expound_v preach_a and_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o from_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v menochius_fw-la in_o io._n 9_o 22._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n nor_o in_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v nor_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o admission_n unto_o some_o or_o exclusion_n from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o i_o know_v erastus_n answer_v the_o word_n synagogue_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o material_a house_n the_o place_n of_o assemble_v or_o the_o people_n the_o congregation_n which_o do_v assemble_v and_o some_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a hold_v that_o when_o we_o read_v of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o luk._n 7._o 5._o act._n 18._o 7._o but_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n itself_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o joint_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o even_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o such_o as_o that_o io._n 9_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o the_o english_a translator_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n beside_o i_o take_v what_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n itself_o but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a to_o come_v where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o o_o but_o he_o must_v keep_v off_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v there_o so_o much_o room_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o notion_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v bertramus_n speak_v rational_o that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o niddui_n be_v shut_v out_o ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la contubernio_fw-la atque_fw-la adeâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la aditu_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n jud._n cap._n 7._o which_o niddui_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n society_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o public_a holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o assembly_n be_v whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o a_o certain_a disciple_n have_v after_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n divulge_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ammi_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o say_a rabbi_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v this_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o then_o administer_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o john_n be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o synagogue_n some_o gather_v from_o luk._n 1._o 59_o venerunt_fw-la they_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o argument_n but_o i_o see_v lâ—sse_n ground_n for_o mr._n prynne_v assertion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v yet_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n affirm_v by_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la pag._n 25._o though_o i_o
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
and_o as_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o can_v not_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fix_v settle_a ordinary_a rule_n the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o scandal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n only_o and_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n how_o true_o allege_a or_o how_o right_o apprehend_v shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a diverse_a of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o be_v record_v as_o precedent_n for_o godly_a magistrate_n their_o duty_n and_o authority_n legem_fw-la not_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o course_n need_v reformation_n so_o that_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o example_n for_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o draw_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o aaron_n his_o join_v with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n with_o joshua_n in_o civil_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o eli_n the_o priest_n and_o by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n by_o elisha_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o make_n of_o joash_n king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o withstand_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o king_n uzziah_n by_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a case_n master_n prynne_n himself_o in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 4._o note_v that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n ezra_n 7._o 11_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o priest_n do_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n so_o magistrate_n do_v extraordinary_o that_o which_o ordinary_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o administration_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n 10._o and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v godly_a sometime_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n place_n minister_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o such_o objection_n from_o which_o the_o erastians_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o church-gouâ—rnment_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v moses_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o order_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n answ._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18._o not_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n adjoin_v with_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n num._n 11._o neither_o do_v the_o talmud_n mention_v any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o answ._n 1._o if_o those_o 70_o elder_n num._n 11._o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o some_o do_v not_o admit_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conâ—itution_n of_o another_o sanhedrin_n or_o assembly_n of_o 70_o before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o exod._n 24._o 1._o 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disâ—inct_n ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o when_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o have_v two_o distinct_a court_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quaest_n 2._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n be_v only_o â—oyntly_o and_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o resolve_v hard_o civil_a case_n or_o controversy_n this_o sense_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o disâ—unction_n in_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n that_o be_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v to_o be_v either_o commit_v unto_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o talmud_n that_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v compile_v before_o the_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 367_o nor_o finish_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o so_o that_o both_o be_v collect_v long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o decline_a time_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a government_n 3._o object_n the_o king_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v heinous_a sin_n against_o either_o table_n by_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church-government_n for_o keep_v pure_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o object_n king_n david_n do_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o divide_v their_o course_n 1_o chrâ—…_n 23._o so_o likewise_o do_v solomon_n appoint_v the_o course_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o porter_n in_o the_o temple_n answ._n david_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 14._o for_o so_o bad_a david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o hro_fw-la 29._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gâ—…d_a the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o clear_v also_o solomon_n part_n for_o beside_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o receive_v from_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o chro._n 8._o 14._o 5_o object_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n answ._n abiathar_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o assi_v and_o aid_v adonijah_n against_o solomon_n who_o not_o only_o his_o father_n david_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o
yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v wherefore_o this_o word_n uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n be_v say_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o man_n quality_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n whether_o theorical_a or_o practical_a that_o be_v which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o his_o conversation_n second_o of_o external_a filthiness_n and_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o these_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o touch_v or_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o observation_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n judaeor_fw-la lib._n 2._o num_fw-la 82._o 83._o 84._o the_o pharisee_n do_v account_v sinner_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercate_z though_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o profane_a person_n be_v unclean_a person_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n since_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a person_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o where_o i_o read_v none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a by_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a conversation_n no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o profane_a person_n their_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 20._o 3._o eze._n 23._o 39_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unclean_a person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o be_v also_o by_o express_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v defiler_n or_o polluter_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n lev_n 16._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o their_o transgression_n as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o uncleanness_n of_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v visible_a public_a and_o notorious_a than_o the_o priest_n have_v fail_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n 12._o object_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o burn_v hang_a ston_a fine_n stripe_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v the_o distinction_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o law_n civil_a cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o cause_n civil_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thâ—ir_a commonwealth_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v also_o expositor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ans._n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o precede_a book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sequestration_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n for_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la a_o man_n from_o his_o house_n nor_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n even_o that_o alone_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o examine_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o concern_v admission_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v formal_o distinct_a see_v before_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o proselyte_n have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o like_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o admit_v the_o moor_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o morisco_n to_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o ecclesiastical_a membership_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o their_o civil_a liberty_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o scandal_n and_o not_o as_o civil_a injury_n see_v chap._n 4._o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o chap._n 40._o do_v distinguish_v civil_a law_n from_o sacred_a law_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a or_o divine_a law_n to_o concern_v proper_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o panall_a statute_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o baba_n kama_n with_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v communion_n therein_o who_o not_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o their_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n again_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o dr._n buxtorf_n describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tyberiâ—…t_n cap._n 10_o 11._o and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n concern_v the_o right_a writing_n reading_z and_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o buxtorf_n call_v it_o and_o that_o such_o power_n and_o act_n be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o their_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o some_o way_n diversify_v in_o their_o administration_n scaliger_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n nic._n serar_n cap._n 11._o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tractarent_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a do_v attend_v civil_a forensicall_a matter_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o note_v from_o luke_n 11._o 45._o 46._o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o other_o distinction_n observe_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o mat._n 22._o 35._o and_o diverse_a other_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n such_o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v actuarii_fw-la publici_fw-la public_a notary_n or_o clerk_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n although_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v attend_v
signification_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n exod._n 12._o 43._o any_o israelite_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n again_o verse_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la prophanus_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o onkelos_n and_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heathen_a but_o of_o any_o profane_a person_n as_o prov._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o chaldee_n express_v the_o whorish_a woman_n though_o a_o jewesse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v profane_v è_fw-la sancto_fw-la prophanum_fw-la fieri_fw-la sure_o onkelos_n have_v not_o thus_o paraphrase_a upon_o exod._n 12._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notorious_a profane_a person_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church-goverment_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_v of_o erastianisme_n diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n discover_v the_o origination_n occasion_n first_o author_n fomenter_n rise_v and_o growth_n of_o error_n both_o popish_a and_o other_o i_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n make_v know_v brief_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o erastian_n error_n i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o descend_v of_o honest_a parent_n the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n very_o much_o impair_v weaken_a and_o resist_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a &_o profane_a and_o so_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n away_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n thereupon_o he_o have_v cunning_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n first_o into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o then_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o god_n mercy_n restore_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n do_v exercise_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enmity_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o be_v unmortified_a and_o strong_o prevalent_a in_o some_o who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o the_o midwife_n which_o bring_v this_o unhappy_a brood_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thomas_n erastus_n doctor_n of_o medicine_n at_o heidelberg_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v off_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o without_o a_o malcontented_n humour_n and_o a_o resentment_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o provocation_n and_o personal_a reflection_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o upon_o certain_a thesis_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o thesis_n be_v exhibit_v by_o m._n george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o leave_v england_n because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o heydelberg_n and_o the_o learned_a dispute_n have_v thereupon_o you_o may_v find_v epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o day_n follow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n vrsinus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o dr._n pareus_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n the_o erastian_n error_n be_v bear_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v it_o suck_v be_v profaneness_n and_o self-interest_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o expect_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a over_o they_o nor_o his_o hand_n so_o much_o against_o they_o for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n as_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v germanorum_n bibere_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pronunciation_n what_o great_a marvel_n if_o many_o among_o they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o erastian_n tenent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o those_o whether_o magistrate_n lawyer_n or_o other_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o loser_n as_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v interest_v in_o government_n and_o to_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n in_o government_n be_v by_o ass_v that_o way_n both_o these_o you_o may_v find_v among_o the_o cause_n mention_v by_o aretius_n 〈◊〉_d probl_n loc_n 133._o for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o un_fw-fr willingness_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n magistratus_fw-la jugum_fw-la non_fw-la admittuxt_n timent_fw-la honoribus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la amant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o yoke_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n love_v licentiousness_n vulgus_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la dissolutior_fw-la major_a pars_fw-la corruptissima_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communaltic_a also_o and_o people_n be_v more_o dissolute_a the_o great_a part_n be_v most_o vicious_a after_o that_o this_o unlucky_a child_n have_v be_v nurse_v upon_o so_o bad_a milk_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eat_v strong_a food_n and_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n mr._n john_n wemy_n sometime_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n in_o scotland_n as_o great_a a_o royalist_n as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la primatu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v utter_o dissent_v from_o and_o argue_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o against_o the_o synodical_a power_n of_o censure_n hold_v that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o corrective_a power_n to_o censure_v transgressor_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o tutor_n which_o breed_v up_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v arminianism_n for_o the_o arminian_n find_v their_o plant_n pluck_v up_o and_o their_o poison_n antidote_v by_o class_n and_o synod_n thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a hope_v for_o more_o favour_n and_o less_o opposition_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v synod_n only_o to_o examine_v dispute_n discuss_v to_o impose_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v see_v their_o exam_n cens_fw-la cap._n 25._o and_o vindic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 131._o 133._o and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n that_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n '_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o usurp_v for_o which_o see_v apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majâ—…statis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v thus_o bear_v nurse_v feed_v and_o educate_v do_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n the_o procure_a cause_n whereof_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v harbour_n or_o entertain_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o expose_v to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a shame_n and_o nakedness_n some_o harbour_n it_o have_v in_o switzerland_n but_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o come_v only_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v help_v the_o theological_a and_o scriptural_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v anti-erastian_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o i_o have_v 53._o elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n coleman_n so_o that_o erastianisme_n can_v not_o get_v warmth_n and_o strength_n enough_o no_o not_o in_o zurick_n itself_o yea_o dr._n ursiâ—…us_n in_o his_o judicium_fw-la de_fw-la
3._o 14._o not_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist._n john_n vers_n 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o public_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n than_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o according_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o continue_v the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v minister_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v minister_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 8._o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a ecclesiastico_fw-la so_o be_v the_o power_n magistrate_n may_v do_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v and_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v 9_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n suppose_v to_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n symptom_n or_o cure_v of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n a_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n in_o legal_a question_n a_o council_n of_o war_n in_o military_a expedition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o navigation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n with_o the_o mate_n and_o pilot_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sea-fight_n take_v on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o fight_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n artifici_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o station_n and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n yet_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o a_o right_o reform_v and_o well_o constitute_v church_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o directive_n judgement_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o who_o also_o other_o roll_a church_n officer_n do_v assist_v and_o join_v who_o be_v more_o experimental_o and_o practical_o they_o ought_v also_o and_o diverse_a time_n be_v more_o theoretical_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o censure_n then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a can_v be_v rational_o or_o ordinary_o suppose_v to_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n else_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o better_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o opposite_n concession_n to_o we_o or_o our_o concession_n to_o they_o their_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o deflectere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o assume_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o less_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-government_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o government_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v together_o one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a this_o rectionum_fw-la erastus_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n who_o hold_v excommunication_n by_o church-officer_n under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o move_v they_o to_o comply_v the_o more_o with_o he_o in_o other_o particular_n 3._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-governement_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a so_o necessary_a in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n these_o be_v mr._n prinne_v word_n vindic._n of_o the_o 4._o question_n pag._n 2._o 4._o that_o some_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n say_v that_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o take_v from_o our_o new_a presbytery_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n to_o prevent_v all_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 14._o i_o never_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o est_fw-la erastus_n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n before_o we_o magistrate_n may_v drive_v away_o false_a teacher_n but_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 7._o they_o admit_v and_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n erast._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o concession_n to_o our_o opposite_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v promiscuous_o either_o to_o be_v governor_n or_o member_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n none_o be_v to_o govern_v porcos_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v abmit_v member_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n except_o such_o as_o both_o for_o ability_n and_o conversation_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o profane_a church-officer_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v so_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v ecclesiastical_o but_o only_a church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v many_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o england_n who_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o what_o we_o hold_v all_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o a_o church-government_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o church-government_n so_o they_o must_v argue_v or_o thus_o a_o popish_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v presbyterial_o and_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v want_v a_o government_n 2._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
gualther_n or_o because_o no_o man_n have_v parity_n or_o equality_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n so_o martyr_n and_o hunnius_n the_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brtheren_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o my_o second_o answer_n but_o for_o take_v off_o all_o these_o and_o for_o prevent_v of_o other_o objection_n that_o one_o distinction_n will_v suffice_v which_o i_o first_o give_v in_o examine_v mr._n colemans_n sermon_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n excellency_n honour_n glory_n splendour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n and_o kingly-office_n or_o government_n which_o three_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n why_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o all_o man_n and_o so_o over_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n the_o relation_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v as_o mediator_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o civil_a government_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 28._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o what_o this_o distinction_n yield_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o power_n my_o word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n yea_o himsef_n pag._n 26._o speak_v to_o these_o word_n of_o i_o note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o but_o two_o page_n before_o have_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o well_o but_o pag._n 43_o he_o desire_v from_o i_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o distinction_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o will_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v obey_v his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v before_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o understand_v solomon_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 89._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o solomon_n be_v only_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o by_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n a_o catholic_a king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o other_o king_n solomon_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n and_o be_v not_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n though_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n glory_n and_o honour_n again_o david_n do_v subdue_v by_o power_n diverse_a state_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n because_o he_o smite_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o 2._o sam._n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 15._o and_o david_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n and_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o subdue_v and_o tributrary_a territory_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o extirpate_v idolater_n out_o of_o those_o land_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la so_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n do_v as_o mediator_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o subdue_a all_o his_o church_n enemy_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o vis_fw-fr major_n this_o restrain_v subdue_a power_n make_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n over_o all_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 7._o 8._o yea_o his_o power_n be_v over_o devil_n mean_v by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n or_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n when_o mr_n hussey_n pag._n 43._o object_v against_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o nominal_a empty_a thing_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kingly_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v where_o there_o be_v little_a either_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o distinction_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o power_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o king_n excel_v in_o glory_n for_o then_o one_o king_n that_o have_v but_o little_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v much_o glory_n or_o over_o who_o the_o king_n exercise_v act_n of_o power_n for_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n enemy_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n right_o apprehend_v will_v discover_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o that_o suppose_a universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n chap._n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lace_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_n he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discuss_v mr._n hussey_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o my_o distinction_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o mr._n colâ—…mans_n four_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o spend_v very_a near_o two_o part_n of_o three_o upon_o this_o matter_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o 44._o have_v pass_v over_o sicco_fw-it bed_n much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o great_a point_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o first_o reply_v to_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi four_o rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o government_n
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o primitive_a platform_n right_a we_o must_v set_v the_o whole_a before_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o preach_v officer_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n five_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o church-officer_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v deacon_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o do_v again_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n vers_n 29._o 30._o he_o leave_v out_o help_n government_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o induction_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o experience_n this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v to_o mr._n coleman_n i_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o more_o eminent_a gift_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v out_o only_o those_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o man_n do_v most_o covet_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v add_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o now_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o these_o thereby_o intimate_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n but_o of_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a the_o nine_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o government_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o magistracy_n and_o principality_n be_v from_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o argument_n first_o propound_v by_o mr._n coleman_n be_v prosecute_v by_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n he_o demur_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o afford_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o then_z him_z against_o we_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_n my_o first_o reply_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o brother_n say_v so_o and_o in_o say_v so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n this_o exception_n mr._n hussey_n quarrel_v but_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n because_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o head_n of_o principality_n though_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v before_o the_o syriack_n read_v more_o plain_o thus_o and_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o fair_o give_v over_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o disputation_n do_v require_v man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o term_n but_o in_o col._n 2._o 10._o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o col._n 2._o 10._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o ephes._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n which_o make_v that_o text_n ephes._n 1._o to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v not_o now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o add_v can_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n plain_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 14_o 27._o i_o know_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o â—e_v the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o a_o church_n then_o certain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o visible_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v reply_v be_v in_o explanation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yea_o even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o creature_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o neither_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o nor_o both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n and_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n can_v prove_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o the_o text_n make_v christ_n over_o or_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o comparison_n that_o he_o be_v above_o principality_n in_o principality_n power_n in_o power_n may_v in_o may_v dominion_n in_o dominion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o so_o consider_v derive_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n and_o lo_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o probation_n he_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n make_v good_a sense_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o more_o glory_n than_o those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o of_o another_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o head_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o i_o exposition_n make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n his_o make_v very_o bad_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o
king_n of_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n than_o he_o be_v as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o heathenish_a and_o turkish_a principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o mr._n husseys_n gloss_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o caesar_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n how_o shall_v they_o except_v any_o i_o further_o bring_v several_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 21_o but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n hussey_n answer_v pag._n 41._o this_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la el_fw-es nehi_fw-mi it_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o government_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n but_o still_o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divide_v asunder_o what_o the_o text_n couple_v together_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v but_o no_o contradistinction_n nothing_o here_o of_o one_o exaltation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v another_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v calvin_n in_o eph._n 1._o 21._o seculi_fw-la autem_fw-la futuri_fw-la disertam_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v christ_n excellency_n not_o to_o be_v temporal_a but_o eternal_a this_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o i_o fetch_v from_o the_o text_n be_v from_o vers_n 22._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n say_v zanchius_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v actual_o heb._n 2._o 8._o now_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n not_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o act._n 2._o 34_o 35._o mr._n husseys_n reply_n pag._n 41._o 42._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v except_v but_o church_n and_o all_o be_v here_o put_v under_o christ_n foot_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o heb._n 2._o 8._o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v for_o the_o next_o word_n say_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o not_o do_v actual_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o hierome_n on_o eph._n 1._o 22._o how_o can_v it_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o to_o be_v except_v in_o that_o place_n as_o zanchius_n say_v may_v thus_o appear_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n to_o that_o body_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o under_o the_o head_n and_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o run_v the_o text_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o whereas_o mr._n hussey_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o father_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o make_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o actual_a put_n under_o he_o of_o friend_n foe_n church_n and_o all_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n even_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v herein_o easy_o confute_v from_o heb._n 2._o â—_o where_o god_n the_o father_n his_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o actual_o do_v the_o next_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thiag_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n headship_n and_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n be_v commensurable_a christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n these_o word_n of_o i_o mr._n hussey_n change_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n over_o none_o say_v mr._n gilespie_n but_o his_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v be_v this_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o deny_v and_o outface_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v over_o all_o see_v what_o unconscionable_a impudent_a boldness_n this_o be_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n yea_o in_o a_o different_a character_n too_o that_o his_o reader_n may_v believe_v it_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o to_o change_v not_o only_o my_o word_n but_o my_o meaning_n i_o purposely_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o text_n say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o thing_n not_o over_o all_o person_n only_o so_o heb._n 2_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n husseys_n principle_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n behold_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v there_o call_v christ_n fullness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o headship_n this_o mr._n hussey_n say_v seem_v to_o come_v tolerable_o from_o the_o text_n but_o the_o next_o word_n that_o which_o make_v he_o full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o king_n he_o call_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v this_o word_n king_n in_o here_o say_v he_o first_o here_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n make_v christ_n full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n his_o complete_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o this_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o word_n king_n it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o where_o head_n come_v for_o be_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n commensurable_a with_o his_o headship_n as_o mediator_n be_v he_o as_o mediator_n king_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o head_n sure_o this_o very_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o so_o it_o real_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o ten_o objection_n be_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
divinum_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n as_o it_o bind_v all_o nation_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n for_o external_a trespass_n against_o that_o law_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v then_o heathen_a subject_n but_o father_n more_o strait_o oblige_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o trespass_n be_v commit_v by_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v examine_v judge_n and_o after_o just_a conviction_n and_o proof_n to_o punish_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n we_o do_v therefore_o abominate_a the_o disloyal_a papal_a tenent_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o civil_a but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o even_o in_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a whereof_o see_v duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o spelman_n council_n britann_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 413._o i_o further_o explain_v myself_o by_o that_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n inward_a and_o thing_n outward_a for_o church_n officer_n and_o church-member_n do_v consist_v as_o other_o man_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o internal_a man_n which_o here_o we_o call_v thing_n inward_a be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n give_v to_o church-officer_n pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n which_o thing_n be_v outward_a the_o judge_a and_o manage_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n outward_a of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a episcopacy_n or_o oversee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o constantine_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o of_o the_o thing_n outward_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v their_o government_n but_o distinguish_v his_o from_o they_o this_o external_a inspection_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v twofold_a 1._o corrective_a by_o external_a punishment_n 2._o auxiliary_a by_o external_a benefit_n and_o adminicle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n from_o be_v despise_v and_o violate_v and_o punish_v by_o corporal_a or_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o whether_o church_n officer_n or_o church-member_n as_o open_o dishonour_n god_n by_o gross_a offence_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o universal_a dominion_n which_o god_n almighty_a exercise_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v hereof_o he_o be_v also_o helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a serviceable_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n aright_o so_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v all_o crime_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v tumult_n disorder_n in_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n harm_n or_o molestation_n in_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n and_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la purge_v the_o church_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o make_v it_o rather_o more_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v auxiliary_a or_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n watch_v over_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o trouble_v those_o person_n and_o punish_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o administer_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v convocate_v synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v meeting_n and_o preside_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o external_a order_n though_o not_o in_o the_o synodical_a debate_n and_o resolution_n he_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o synodical_a result_v if_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v hurt_v peace_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n school_n poor_a and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o want_v their_o necessary_a adminicle_n final_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o a_o able_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a ministry_n and_o school_n with_o learned_a and_o well_o qualify_v teacher_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v best_o approve_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o part_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o well_o affect_a magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o my_o second_o distinction_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o conserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o need_v to_o be_v reform_v imperatiuè_fw-la not_o elicitiuè_fw-la the_o magistrate_n say_v dr._n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 262._o be_v neither_o to_o administer_v word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v thereunto_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n such_o as_o church-censure_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o immediatione_n suppositi_fw-la nor_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n ordain_v minister_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o any_o ministerial_a power_n receeive_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o general_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o both_o antecedenter_n and_o consequenter_fw-la antecedent_o
super_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o c_o untenance_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o we_o examplar_o or_o banner-wise_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v remarkable_a to_o other_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o present_v or_o represent_v one_o but_o to_o note_v one_o and_o mark_v he_o out_o put_v some_o ignominy_n upon_o he_o or_o out_v he_o from_o a_o honourable_a congregation_n and_o mark_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o confute_v those_o who_o construe_v the_o word_n note_v with_o the_o word_n epistle_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v note_n or_o present_v i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o letter_n 4._o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o walk_v orderly_a and_o by_o rule_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n equal_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o one_o because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a walk_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a civil_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o to_o keep_v familiar_a civil_a fellowship_n which_o respect_n and_o consideration_n do_v not_o concern_v other_o but_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_o and_o that_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o further_o add_v obstinacy_n to_o their_o sin_n after_o public_a admonition_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o must_v first_o be_v note_v before_o he_o be_v avoid_v and_o both_o these_o be_v public_a ecclesiastical_a act_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v herein_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n he_o that_o please_v to_o note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o well_o and_o good_a he_o that_o please_v not_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n so_o it_o will_v be_v attain_v in_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n and_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o by_o one_o private_a man_n his_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o another_o which_o will_v not_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a abase_v and_o humble_v but_o when_o he_o be_v public_o note_v and_o when_o the_o church_n avoid_v his_o company_n that_o be_v it_o which_o most_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n ten_o the_o apostle_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o other_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la martyr_n tossanus_n diodati_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o junius_n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o do_v conceive_v and_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o several_a office_n of_o several_a member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n prove_v it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ecclesiastical_a why_o not_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v also_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o how_o shall_v civil_a rule_v come_v in_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_a musculus_fw-la take_v the_o ruler_n here_o to_o be_v elder_n gualther_n and_o bullinger_n though_o they_o make_v this_o text_n applicable_a to_o civil_a ruler_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v church-officer_n from_o rule_v but_o express_o mention_v church-governor_n distinct_a from_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n hussey_n pag._n 19_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v neither_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n nor_o yet_o do_v affirm_v that_o civil_a ruler_n be_v there_o mean_v only_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o answerers_n part_n this_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o anabaptistical_n error_n concionatores_fw-la non_fw-la retinent_fw-la verba_fw-la textus_fw-la sed_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ea_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ferendum_fw-la for_o which_o see_v petrus_n hiâ—…kolmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismâ—…_n disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v be_v the_o text._n but_o see_v now_o what_o strange_a rule_v you_o may_v expect_v when_o mr._n hussey_n come_v to_o school-disputes_a the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v he_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n by_o which_o rule_n he_o will_v at_o one_o dash_v overthrow_n not_o only_o the_o disputation_n of_o protestant_n against_o papist_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o how_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o most_o material_a point_n prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n right_o open_v clear_v and_o interpret_v but_o also_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o observe_v what_o censores_fw-la bullinger_n say_v on_o the_o place_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o adversary_n on_o luke_n 12._o 14._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n censura_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o government_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o twelve_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o particular_n a_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v typical_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a look_v upon_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o then_o see_v if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o like_a among_o we_o yea_o much_o more_o among_o we_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n and_o interest_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o minister_n have_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o here_o note_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n bear_v rule_v it_o be_v their_o
office_n to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 13._o and_o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 11._o serajah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a class_n or_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la say_v mathias_n martinius_n lexic_n philol._n pag._n 3268._o so_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n act._n 23._o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n final_o deut._n 31._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v schoterim_n that_o be_v officer_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o charge_n the_o 70._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la more_o plain_o 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o a_o corrective_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v you_o which_o many_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n see_v esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 6._o 7._o also_o salmeron_n menochius_fw-la vasquez_n novarinus_n and_o of_o we_o bâ—…za_n diodati_n gomarus_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n do_v parallel_v this_o cut_n off_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o explain_v excindantur_fw-la by_o abalienentur_v which_o best_o suit_v to_o excommunication_n certain_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v this_o sense_n or_o rather_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o perdo_fw-la destruo_fw-la consumo_fw-la but_o amputo_n abscindo_fw-la also_o minuo_fw-la because_o that_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v less_o also_o repello_fw-la abjungo_fw-la separo_fw-la ahstraho_fw-mi and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscindor_n excindor_fw-es separor_n abstraâ—…or_fw-la hunter_n and_o such_o as_o trace_v the_o vestigy_n but_o can_v find_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o abstract_v hâ—…sych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscissus_fw-la be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o augustine_n his_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v eunuch_n the_o septuagint_n have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcido_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demitto_fw-la as_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o from_o the_o phrase_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o text._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n which_o confirm_v i_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o press_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o there_o one_o unclean_a person_n in_o life_n so_o here_o some_o few_o seducer_n especial_o that_o one_o who_o be_v singular_o point_v at_o vers_n 10._o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o interpreter_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o circumcision_n which_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o necessary_a wish_v that_o they_o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_v be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o allusion_n suit_v best_a with_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o word_n so_o understand_v will_n more_o fit_o answer_v and_o be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 4._o other_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o text._n this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v nor_o any_o hope_n have_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v themselves_o troubler_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o cut_v of_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o imprecation_n of_o eternal_a cut_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n draw_v themselves_o into_o thorny_a question_n wherein_o they_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v that_o allusion_n to_o circumcision_n general_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o interpreter_n which_o allusion_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cut_z off_z à _fw-la consortio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v guâ—…lther_n if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v either_o answer_v as_o bâ—…za_n the_o apostle_n paul_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extreme_o blast_v and_o weaken_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n then_o stand_v affect_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n move_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n both_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o command_v their_o excommunication_n renitente_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o forbear_v for_o that_o season_n wish_v for_o better_a time_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o of_o excommunication_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o and_o positive_o denounce_v and_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o thus_o this_o cut_n off_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o place_n he_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 5._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n intend_v for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n adjudge_v they_o positive_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n so_o think_v erastus_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o this_o erastus_n reply_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n quoties_fw-la vellent_fw-la as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o to_o afflictor_fw-la stay_v any_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la utile_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o right_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v their_o cut_n off_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o a_o apostle_n do_v desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
civil_a punishment_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o eighteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o syriack_n explain_v it_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o offender_n by_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o erastus_n take_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o which_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v after_o death_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a torment_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o miracle_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v paul_n himself_o not_o be_v present_a to_o work_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o as_o a_o joint_a act_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n for_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o gualther_n himself_o do_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o church-member_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o satan_n come_v to_o get_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o and_o over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eoh._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o sense_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o our_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o stand_v strong_a the_o weight_n of_o it_o not_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n only_o but_o upon_o vers_n 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o undeniable_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o church_n fellowship_n the_o nineteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o text_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o simile_n so_o much_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n mention_v and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o feed_n thereof_o will_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o main_a and_o most_o material_a point_n for_o the_o overseer_n of_o flock_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n but_o they_o have_v also_o rodd_n and_o staff_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o for_o correct_v and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 2._o 4._o the_o pastoral_a rod_n there_o mention_v by_o david_n be_v corrective_a as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o who_o do_v also_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o shall_v i_o comâ—_n unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n second_o paul_n require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o do_v or_o can_v then_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o church_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o they_o not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o the_o flock_v not_o flock_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o elder_n the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o flock_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v denominate_v many_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a ministerial_a flock_n or_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o union_n and_o association_n under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n partitive_a or_o several_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o partitive_a several_a government_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o union_n or_o association_n of_o they_o under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a flock_n three_o the_o very_a name_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n h._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n say_v he_o those_o qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o gubernationi_fw-la praeeraâ—…t_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o praetor_n who_o be_v send_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n into_o those_o town_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o ziâ—…hri_n be_v their_o overfeer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o senuah_n be_v second_o over_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o ruler_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n loe_o here_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o benjamite_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 31._o 14._o 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuâ—gints_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o this_o word_n job._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o overseer_n even_o as_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o conradus_n kirchâ—…rus_n in_o the_o word_n pakad_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o gen._n 41._o 34._o lâ—…t_fw-la pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o land_n where_o the_o 70._o read_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o peter_n add_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o overrule_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o condemn_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la just_o as_o ezek_n 34._o 4._o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n the_o twenty_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n do_v exclude_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o withal_o it_o note_v a_o ministerial_a rule_n or_o government_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a so_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n diverse_a time_n give_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fynonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esthâ—…r_n 8._o 9_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n the_o 70._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v government_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n rom._n 16._o 23._o erastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi think_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n erasmus_n that_o he_o be_v praefectus_fw-la aerario_fw-la town-treasurer_n the_o english_a translator_n call_v he_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o set_v aside_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n often_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o rule_n the_o very_a literal_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v house-steward_n or_o over_o the_o house_n but_o what_o house_n aristotle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o economic_n distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingly_a noble_a civil_a private_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o that_o be_v steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o house_n 1_o king_n 4._o 6._o ahishar_n be_v over_o solomon_n household_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiah_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o 70._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o recipiat_fw-la peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o cast_v out_o profane_a impure_a person_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o receive_v unto_o or_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v dog_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o child_n table_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o argument_n which_o shall_v claudere_fw-la agmen_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o where_o we_o find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o other_o choice_a brethren_n snch_n as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n these_o do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o proceed_v with_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n high_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_a liberty_n the_o heal_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v and_o execute_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o have_v sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o now_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n against_o that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n yet_o can_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v agitate_a in_o a_o synod_n in_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v mosaical_a and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n loose_v they_o from_o but_o what_o dorh_fw-mi the_o synod_n bind_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n do_v also_o impose_v certain_a thing_n namely_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v vt_fw-la quae_fw-la necessario_fw-la observanda_fw-la exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la say_v mr._n selden_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v live_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o mr._n prynn_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n concern_v church-government_n pag._n 5._o where_o argue_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o synodâ—…l_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o who_o make_v and_o send_v bind_v decree_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o apparent_a subversion_n of_o independency_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n prynn_n confession_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistrate_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o other_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n bind_v decree_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a another_o testimony_n i_o take_v from_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 10_o 11._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o independent_o and_o prove_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n bring_v also_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a capacity_n or_o as_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n thereafter_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o their_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a capacity_n as_o apostle_n only_o buâ—…_n as_o elder_n minister_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n sit_v together_o in_o council_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n be_v a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n use_v of_o parliament_n counsel_n synod_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o like_a necâ—…ssary_a occasion_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_n canon_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n loe_o here_o mr._n prynn_n give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o a_o diataktick_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n how_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o use_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o
both_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n relate_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a i_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 4._o must_v be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o bind_v decree_n that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n prynn_n phrase_n especial_o when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pass_v and_o give_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o send_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o assemble_v so_o act_v 21._o 25._o james_n and_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o that_o synodical_a judgement_n say_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o concern_v a_o intrinsical_n ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o assemble_v together_o synodical_o of_o choose_v and_o send_v commissioner_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o provide_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n both_o for_o heresy_n scandal_n and_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v bind_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n will_v infallible_o prove_v from_o scripture_n authority_n another_o government_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistracy_n i_o may_v here_o add_v other_o argument_n but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o some_o objection_n mâ—de_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n aâ—d_v discipline_n answer_v mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o object_v thus_o what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v it_o will_v shame_v a_o few_o whore_n and_o knave_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v all_o this_o in_o terminis_fw-la may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o incestuous_a man_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v paul_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v one_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o shame_v whore_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o other_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o well_o as_o civil_o if_o any_o such_o member_n fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o write_v of_o church-censure_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o scandal_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n second_o he_o argue_v thus_o ibid._n sure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o return_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o perfectum_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o humane_a authority_n with_o who_o divine_a can_v prevail_v answ._n 1._o this_o also_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v of_o he_o 2._o he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o magistracy_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o of_o magistracy_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la sure_o many_o erastian_n argument_n do_v wound_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o church-censure_n be_v not_o act_n of_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o discipline_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o comparison_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convert_v and_o win_v fowl_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n â—…lenchi_fw-la for_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o convert_n light-giving_a or_o life-giving_a ordinance_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o use_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v by_o occasion_n of_o uncensured_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n that_o signa_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o unworthy_a scandalous_a person_n 3._o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a example_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o a_o rot_a member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n if_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o flock_n may_v infect_v the_o rest_n 4._o for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o offender_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o this_o afflict_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n may_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o far_a removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n i_o conclude_v church-government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o erastians_n gain_n nothing_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptizâ—…_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o erastians_n triumph_v yet_o this_o expression_n can_v not_o have_v prove_v that_o church-government_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n a_o negative_a in_o the_o comparative_a will_v not_o infer_v a_o negative_a in_o the_o positive_a 3._o object_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v say_v mr._n coleman_n how_o two_o coordinate_a government_n exempt_v from_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n can_v be_v in_o one_o state_n against_o this_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o coordinate_a government_n of_o a_o general_n and_o a_o admiral_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o a_o master_n in_o one_o ship_n mr._n hussey_n find_v he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a mr._n colemans_n word_n tell_v i_o pag._n 7._o that_o he_o mean_v two_o supreme_a coordinate_a government_n where_o first_o he_o lose_v ground_n and_o tacit_o yield_v that_o church-government_n and_o civil_a government_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o do_v well_o consist_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o two_o arm_n under_o one_o head_n no_o inconsistency_n therefore_o of_o congregational_a and_o classical_a eldership_n and_o of_o provincial_n assembly_n with_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o civil_a court_n in_o city_n and_o county_n next_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o scripture_n two_o coordinate_a supreme_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o coordinate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o
of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v this_o i_o avouch_v and_o aver_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v sâ—…_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o christâ—…_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v chap._n 9_o will_v reach_v this_o point_n and_o full_o conclude_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o yet_o now_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a argument_n direct_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o institution_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o height_n fullness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ._n for_o instance_n let_v the_o erastians_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v undertake_v by_o the_o like_a medium_n to_o infer_v the_o like_a conclusion_n concern_v church-government_n again_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o necessity_n perpetuity_n and_o institution_n i_o say_v not_o now_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n concern_v church-government_n i_o do_v not_o now_o compare_v or_o parallel_v the_o government_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v equal_o excellent_a but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n language_n a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o one_o ordinance_n may_v differ_v much_o from_o another_o and_o still_o both_o be_v ordinance_n second_o church-government_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o will_v not_o this_o then_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o distinct_a from_o civil_a be_v already_o prove_v chap._n 6._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o church-governor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a governor_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutâ—…o_fw-la ponunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tollunt_fw-la if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_n magistrate_n as_o father_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o father_n so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o to_o honour_n double_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedlent_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o with_o verse_n 7._o 24._o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rule_v we_o ecclesiastical_o four_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ordinance_n and_o necessary_a duty_n but_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o revil_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o ergo._fw-la five_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v preceptwise_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o note_v that_o man_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o church-censurâ—s_a and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o thâ—_n church_n secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o six_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o command_n matth._n 18_o 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n tell_v the_o church_n 2._o they_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v be_v require_v and_o obedience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o authoritative_a speak_n or_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n here_o have_v only_a power_n to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v deut._n 17._o 12._o that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o than_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o they_o must_v bind_v such_o a_o one_o by_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v one_o church-member_n or_o private_a brother_n to_o esteem_v another_o brother_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o withal_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o brother_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o church-member_n and_o according_o to_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n some_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o churchcensure_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o have_v allege_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o old_a neither_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o censure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n see_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n pag._n 24._o as_o likewise_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v master_n colemans_n re-examination_n pag._n 16._o call_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n for_o take_v off_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o of_o all_o coetus_fw-la grotius_n otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o church-government_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o arminian_n principle_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o weaken_v extreme_o the_o authority_n of_o
classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o argue_v strong_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o second_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n which_o have_v suppress_v or_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o do_v fâ—ll_o under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o will_v yet_o undertake_v to_o punish_v all_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n till_o some_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v this_o exception_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n enough_o aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliâ—…e_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la say_v hierome_n in_o epitaph_n fabiâ—…lae_fw-la caesar_n law_n and_o christ_n law_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_z different_z papinianus_n command_v one_o thing_n paul_n another_o thing_n chrysostome_n homil._n 12._o in_o 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o fornication_n for_o consume_v and_o trifle_v away_o of_o time_n with_o play_v at_o dice_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o stage-play_n and_o lascivious_a whorish_a gesture_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o to_o christian_a law_n giver_n and_o magistrate_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o far_o from_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n observe_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o neglect_v ordinaâ—lly_a prayer_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o offence_n after_o admonition_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o know_v or_o scandalous_a malice_n and_o envy_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o know_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n or_o if_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o do_v scandalous_o and_o manifest_o show_v himself_o covetous_a drown_v in_o sensuality_n ambitious_a proud_a or_o if_o he_o give_v a_o foul_a scandal_n by_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n by_o lascivious_a obscene_a whorish-like_a gesture_n or_o action_n where_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scandal_n which_o be_v cause_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o elderships_n enquiry_n and_o admonition_n but_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o arraign_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o three_o whereas_o archbishop_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 114._o do_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o may_v under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o roll_a elder_n and_o eldership_n while_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mr._n cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 140._o answer_v that_o if_o these_o elder_n under_o a_o tyrant_n have_v meddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o office_n shall_v cease_v but_o since_o they_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o like_a say_v i_o of_o church-censure_n and_o discipline_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n if_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o church-censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v christian_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a and_o church-government_n may_v still_o remain_v distinct_a even_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n four_o every_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n or_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n and_o set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v every_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o temporal_a or_o extraordinary_a now_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o correct_v scandal_n to_o be_v only_o under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o our_o opposite_n must_v show_v if_o they_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v but_o contrariwise_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 2._o 24._o 25._o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o but_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o name_n of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n five_o this_o exception_n make_v against_o church-censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n suppose_v that_o such_o censure_n will_v make_v a_o interfering_n and_o clash_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o fear_n these_o power_n be_v so_o huge_o difference_v in_o their_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n end_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n chap._n 4._o six_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v diminish_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n as_o they_o have_v under_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n seven_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n church-government_n consist_v with_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v to_o late_a precedent_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o civil_a government_n and_o church-discipline_n have_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o destroy_v each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o france_n where_o the_o magistracy_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o scotland_n in_o the_o low-countries_n in_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o eight_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n now_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v undeniable_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-discipline_n even_o where_o he_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o christian_a state_n but_o contrariwise_o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o nine_o the_o magistrate_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o church-government_n the_o inquire_v into_o examine_v and_o correct_v of_o all_o
have_v suffer_v in_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n all_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o civil_a atonement_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o further_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o by_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n overawe_v and_o restrain_v from_o commit_v again_o the_o like_a external_a act_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o excuser_fw-fr of_o himself_o for_o those_o fault_n and_o scandal_n such_o a_o one_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v his_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penitential_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o the_o erâ—…stians_n dash_v upon_o unless_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v or_o not_o appear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n twelve_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o perpetual_a power_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o which_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n let_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n thirteen_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o as_o little_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n under_o a_o chrinstian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o socinian_n tenent_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v god_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n require_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v think_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o magistracy_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o passage_n of_o gualther_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o i_o in_o this_o present_a question_n even_o he_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o john_n 9_o 22._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o add_v putentt_n and_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v lest_o the_o indulgence_n of_o magistrate_n which_o reign_v almost_o every_o where_o shall_v render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v i_o put_v mr._n hussey_n and_o other_o erastians_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v or_o command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o let_v we_o agree_v so_o far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n touch_v church-government_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o question_n run_v thus_o whether_o the_o independent_o challenge_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o show_v they_o any_o national_a church_n profess_v christ_n in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o one_o nation_n total_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o general_a open_a profession_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o major_a part_n of_o any_o nation_n kingdom_n republic_n who_o be_v then_o all_o general_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o then_o universal_o embrace_v be_v not_o a_o most_o irrational_a unjust_a demand_n sure_o if_o this_o hold_n against_o the_o independent_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o yea_o more_fw-it strong_o against_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unjust_a while_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n though_o themselves_o know_v magistrate_n and_o state_n be_v then_o general_o pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a yea_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o more_o of_o a_o national_a church_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n not_o cite_v before_o and_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n december_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o neither_o my_o posterity_n ought_v ever_o cite_v summon_v or_o apprehend_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o my_o first_o act_n which_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o call_n therefore_o never_o shall_v i_o nor_o ever_o ought_v they_o i_o mean_v my_o posterity_n acclaim_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresaid_n his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o prima_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o person_n be_v accuse_v convict_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court._n which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o mr._n andrew_n melvill_n his_o case_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o follow_v thus_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o one_o only_a man_n steal_v that_o dint_n in_o a_o quiet_a hole_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n for_o informality_n and_o nullity_n of_o process_n not_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n or_o not_o but_o as_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v unformal_o proceed_v against_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n example_n of_o all_o reform_a kiâ—ks_n and_o your_o own_o particular_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n a_o little_a after_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kirk_n i_o acclaim_v not_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n neither_o acclaim_v i_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o heir_n power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n word_n have_v simple_o devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o same_o and_o what_o soever_o person_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o not_o as_o member_n to_o suspend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o remit_v to_o they_o that_o man_n i_o say_v commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n in_o not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n against_o the_o son_n in_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n he_o have_v give_v here_o no_o small_a wound_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v chap._n 17._o mean_a while_n how_o can_v any_o that_o have_v read_v tertullian_n or_o cyprian_n not_o know_v that_o some_o fail_n and_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o other_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o offender_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v i_o find_v in_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la much_o of_o that_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o all_o scandalous_a person_n bring_v under_o church-censure_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v relegetâ—r_fw-la concern_v several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n than_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v both_o concern_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o moral_a offence_n touch_v the_o former_a that_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o command_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desile_v by_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n respectiuè_n that_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o restrain_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o book_n 1._o châ—…p_n 10._o and_o touch_v moral_a offence_n there_o be_v several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o 8._o master_n selden_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o thereafter_o he_o be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o be_v separate_v for_o other_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o after_o 60_o day_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v than_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v from_o niddui_n and_o shammatha_n as_o he_o think_v to_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n while_o he_o argue_v in_o that_o first_o quaere_fw-la against_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n close_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o fr._n junius_n write_v to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v eleven_o exception_n against_o the_o dutch_a church_n one_o of_o these_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o do_v hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n as_o master_n prynne_n do_v ten_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o parliament_n shall_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o let_v divine_n assert_v that_o and_o satisfy_v people_n conscience_n in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o legislative_a way_n in_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n nor_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder-ship_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 20._o 1645._o and_o march_n 14._o 1645._o which_o ordinance_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o person_n or_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o eldership_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o stream_n of_o master_n prynnes_n exception_n run_v against_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o parliament_n and_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o that_o power_n already_o grant_v by_o parliament_n to_o eldership_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o present_a public_a agitation_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o queree_n and_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o enumerate_v case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o scandal_n beside_o these_o enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n nay_o and_o he_o must_v confine_v himself_o within_o a_o nearow_a circle_n than_o so_o for_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o some_o course_n for_o new_a emergent_a case_n that_o the_o door_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o eldership_n concern_v case_n not_o express_v i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o theme_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o he_o may_v handle_v what_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o since_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o four_o question_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o vindication_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o expedite_v a_o regular_a settlement_n of_o church_n discipline_n without_o such_o a_o power_n of_o suspend_v the_o scandalous_a as_o be_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o new_a eldership_n and_o manifest_o reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n petition_n concern_v that_o business_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o present_a public_a agitation_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n under_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o a_o little_a wide_a from_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o tenant_n master_n prynnes_n or_o we_o concern_v suspension_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o parliament_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o ordinance_n date_v march_v 14._o 1645._o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o government_n long_o since_o settle_v in_o person_n by_o and_o over_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o respective_a subordination_n of_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o define_v only_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o it_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o
intention_n and_o it_o be_v according_o declare_v and_o resolve_v by_o they_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o the_o controversy_n move_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n have_v now_o remove_v so_o many_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v church_n member_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n or_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o after_o admonition_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a scandal_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o such_o scandal_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v contumacious_a be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o heaven_n until_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereunto_o i_o adhere_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v suspension_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n which_o break_v the_o concatenation_n and_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o question_n now_o state_v whether_o he_o deny_v also_o excommunication_n by_o eldership_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o hold_v the_o total_a negative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a scripturall_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n upon_o which_o excommunication_n be_v build_v magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o gradation_n and_o order_n in_o the_o question_n as_o now_o state_v it_o be_v mean_v positive_o and_o exclusive_o that_o such_o a_o gradation_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v ordinary_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n deny_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o thaâ—_n for_o some_o public_a enormous_a heinous_a abomination_n there_o may_v be_v without_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v a_o present_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v concern_v matth._n 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o personal_a private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n not_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n retort_v for_o if_o to_o thou_o for_o a_o personal_a private_a trespass_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o a_o personal_a injury_n whereupon_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n m_o r_o prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 3._o glance_v at_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o half_a of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v off_o my_o retortion_n that_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v free_a power_n by_o god_n word_n to_o esteem_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a brother_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o he_o or_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n after_o admonition_n now_o my_o exception_n against_o his_o quere_z remain_v unanswered_a if_o i_o may_v esteem_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o they_o do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n esteem_v i_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o i_o commit_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o one_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o know_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o either_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o the_o offender_n but_o however_o my_o argument_n from_o proportion_n will_v hold_v if_o civil_a fellowship_n must_v be_v refuse_v because_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o civil_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a or_o church-fellowship_n be_v refuse_v to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o spiritual_a injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n if_o private_a fellowship_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o private_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o public_a fellowship_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o public_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n fellowship_n loser_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o be_v they_o strait_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n broad_a than_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a communion_n or_o be_v it_o narrow_a peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o obstinate_a scandalous_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o fraternal_a converse_n or_o private_a christian_a fellowship_n with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o christian_a brother_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o withdraw_v fellowship_n from_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v instead_o of_o lose_v such_o knot_n m_o r_o prynne_n undertake_v to_o prove_v another_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o mean_a of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n here_o he_o cit_v josephus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n which_o
his_o call_n to_o mind_n those_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o trespass_n against_o we_o other_o conceive_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n suppose_v that_o agreement_n and_o consequent_o forgive_n of_o injury_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v vers_fw-la 21_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabik_a here_o make_v a_o intercision_n and_o begin_v the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o section_n of_o matthew_n at_o those_o word_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o if_o vers_n 21._o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a christian_a fellowship_n and_o fraternal_a familiarity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o lose_v or_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o peter_n to_o ask_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o that_o be_v scandalize_v i_o by_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o even_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o that_o of_o forgive_a one_o that_o trespass_v against_o we_o be_v add_v immediate_o after_o a_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o i_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o friendship_n and_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o thus_o as_o with_o a_o brother_n which_o he_o well_o distinguish_v from_o that_o other_o forgive_n which_o be_v a_o not_o revenge_v and_o so_o much_o of_o master_n prynnes_n first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o relate_v only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o try_v civil_a capital_a crime_n as_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o any_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o hold_n than_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v indefinite_o of_o civil_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o of_o civil_a capital_a injury_n whereas_o erastus_n take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o small_a offence_n only_o and_o not_o of_o capital_a crime_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v neither_o restrict_v to_o capital_a crime_n nor_o to_o civil_a judicatories_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n date_v octo._n 20._o 1645._o the_o elder-ship_n of_o every_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o capital_a upon_o the_o testmiony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n at_o the_o least_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o witness_n be_v alike_o applicable_a to_o all_o cause_n and_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a deut._n 19_o 30._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 3._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o apply_v to_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o &_o again_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o church_n government_n his_o three_o reason_n do_v only_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a court_n if_o he_o can_v but_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o jewish_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o after_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a do_v kill_v hircanus_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n now_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n other_o think_v they_o have_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n a_o while_n after_o hircanus_n death_n how_o ever_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v exercise_v either_o criminal_a or_o capital_a judgement_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v out_o of_o buxtorf_n l'empereur_n casauhon_n and_o i._o coch._n who_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o before_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v cease_v if_o master_n prynne_n make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n though_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v mere_o civil_a 2._o that_o a_o private_a civil_a injury_n may_v not_o then_o nor_o may_v not_o now_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o after_o several_a previous_a admonition_n despise_v 3._o that_o chist_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v antiquate_v and_o cease_v when_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n cease_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n continue_v for_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n the_o offender_n prove_v obstinate_a after_o admonition_n than_o i_o ask_v â—_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o go_v to_o than_o the_o pagan_a magistracy_n must_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v here_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tell_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v the_o council_n say_v he_o or_o sanhedrin_n he_o do_v hereby_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v building_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o capital_a offence_n but_o only_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o hope_v master_n prynne_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contradict_v pertinentibus_fw-la erastus_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v his_o gloss_n stand_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a injury_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o only_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n how_o sweet_o do_v his_o tenant_n agree_v together_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v signify_v excommunication_n because_o heathen_a man_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o publican_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tax-gatherings_a and_o oppression_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o
militate_v not_o only_o against_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n but_o likewise_o against_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presb._n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o give_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o injury_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o give_v admonition_n first_o private_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n to_o tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o prelate_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o that_o brother_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o last_o except_v strike_v not_o at_o his_o interpretation_n but_o at_o those_o other_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n four_o this_o erastian_n exposition_n make_v these_o word_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o live_v under_o unbelieving_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n this_o consequence_n erastus_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v needs_o follow_v from_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o plain_o ow_v it_o thes._n 47._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v rebuke_v and_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v here_o to_o rend_v asunder_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n must_v christian_n that_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o use_v towards_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o may_v they_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n or_o in_o humble_v he_o than_o those_o christian_n can_v do_v who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o well_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o balance_n must_v rather_o fall_v to_o this_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o privative_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o cumulative_a be_v too_o great_a a_o paradox_n for_o i_o six_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o understand_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n i_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n if_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n think_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v refer_v and_o transmit_v the_o case_n thither_o so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straight_o way_n account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n itself_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v seven_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v themselves_o for_o both_o erastus_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n hold_v that_o he_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o temporal_a magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o scourge_v imprison_v torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n yea_o to_o put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o first_o two_o do_v positive_o aver_v interpretation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n outlaw_n yea_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n sure_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o use_v nor_o can_v use_v any_o external_a coercive_a power_n erastus_n find_v himself_o so_o mighty_o puzzle_v with_o this_o difficulty_n that_o to_o make_v out_o his_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o he_o confess_v thes._n 53._o and_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n have_v no_o power_n under_o the_o roman_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n and_o injury_n but_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_o rebus_fw-la so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v impune_fw-la without_o punishment_n contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o thus_o while_o he_o seek_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o he_o overthrow_v the_o great_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v they_o that_o sanhedrin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n eight_o observe_v the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o private_a conviction_n or_o rebuke_n 2._o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o conviction_n before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o command_v the_o offender_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o last_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o this_o gradation_n be_v in_o consistent_a with_o the_o interpretation_n which_o erastus_n give_v for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o sanh_o drin_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o civil_a trespass_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o here_o be_v a_o intercision_n in_o the_o three_o step_n of_o the_o gradation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n but_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o offender_n to_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a tribunal_n for_o the_o roman_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v most_o zealous_a the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o m_n r_o prynnes_n interpretation_n for_o imagine_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v after_o previous_a admonition_n public_o accuse_v and_o convict_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n if_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o can_v we_o go_v no_o high_o yes_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o m_o r_o prynnes_n sense_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n torture_v and_o outlaw_v yea_o peradventure_o by_o condemnation_n to_o die_v the_o death_n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o beathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v withdraw_v familiar_a civil_a company_n from_o he_o nine_o that_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n lean_v to_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n pag._n 189_o 190_o 195._o from_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o the_o grecian_n say_v he_o the_o article_n be_v join_v to_o the_o predicate_v note_v the_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o thing_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_n give_v the_o name_n kahal_n church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n evangel_n of_o matthew_n publish_v by_o munsterus_n chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o septuagint_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n as_o 1_o chro._n 13._o 2._o 4._o &_o 29._o 1._o 2_o chro._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n deut._n 19_o 12._o iâ—…sh_v 20._o â—_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n num._n 35._o 24._o jos._n 20._o 6._o so_o exod._n 12._o 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 21._o the_o septuagint_n also_o render_v kahal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 26._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o any_o assembly_n but_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o ruler_n that_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 19_o 38._o 39_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o suidas_n budaeus_fw-la stephanus_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a set_v fix_v assembly_n which_o meet_v at_o ordinary_a diet_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n last_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a power_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o wherein_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n polit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o assembly_n say_v he_o have_v the_o government_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o crave_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indict_v and_o call_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la upon_o some_o urgent_a extraordinary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v concio_fw-la magnatum_fw-la sâ—…ve_fw-la optimatum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o present_a as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o right_o note_v by_o passor_n that_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la concione_fw-la magnatum_fw-la afterwards_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o adjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n from_o who_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o any_o assembly_n but_o a_o assembly_n which_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o roll_a power_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a ruler_n come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a verb_n from_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o church_n mention_v matth._n 18._o 17._o have_v a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a power_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o relate_v to_o a_o juridical_a proceed_n in_o the_o try_v and_o punish_v of_o offence_n as_o m._n prynne_n have_v observe_v peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o only_a to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o admonition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o admonition_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o not_o as_o if_o any_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n or_o offence_n itself_o before_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o answer_v either_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v here_o that_o the_o trespass_n be_v see_v or_o know_v only_o by_o he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o rebuke_n private_o or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o see_v or_o know_v by_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o schoolman_n whether_o he_o that_o rebuke_n his_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o a_o private_a rebuke_n for_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o private_a rebuke_n and_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n with_o he_o which_o divers_a think_v to_o be_v unfit_a and_o disallow_v as_o be_v a_o officious_a and_o unnecessary_a irritation_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o shame_n a_o make_n of_o a_o private_a sin_n to_o become_v scandalous_a to_o other_o as_o likewise_o a_o engage_v of_o witness_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n for_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o trespass_n be_v know_v to_o one_o only_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o case_n when_o beside_o he_o that_o rebuke_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o which_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o trespass_n commit_v the_o trespass_n be_v yet_o not_o public_o divulge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o confront_v with_o the_o offender_n when_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a rebuke_n and_o if_o need_v be_v prove_v it_o afterward_o before_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v out_o of_o durand_n and_o etc._n aegidius_n de_fw-fr coninck_n tell_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o case_n witness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o case_n all_o do_v consent_v that_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v the_o take_n of_o witness_n when_o the_o trespass_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n 1._o that_o when_o i_o have_v rebuke_v the_o offender_n private_o and_o can_v gain_v he_o i_o be_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o must_v leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o a_o secret_a admonition_n be_v not_o effectual_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o case_n the_o offender_n so_o admonish_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o in_o case_n his_o relapse_n be_v fear_v and_o expect_v that_o the_o witness_n may_v observe_v such_o continue_n or_o relapse_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o assist_v and_o join_v in_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o his_o contumacy_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o even_o when_o his_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o witness_n yet_o the_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o witness_n when_o the_o first_o admonition_n give_v private_o have_v not_o gain_v the_o offender_n of_o these_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o trespass_n commit_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v first_o before_o the_o offender_n and_o then_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a before_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o they_o must_v be_v three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o i_o alone_o who_o give_v though_o first_o rebuke_n for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o second_o admonition_n why_o may_v not_o one_o witness_n join_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o two_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v two_o but_o one_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o â—oyn_v with_o i_o but_o now_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n lie_v on_o i_o that_o i_o must_v have_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o forensicall_a proceed_n afterward_o if_o need_v be_v 5._o that_o interpretation_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v against_o while_o it_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n in_o this_o text_n it_o do_v subject_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o to_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a servitude_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o disobedient_a nor_o contumacious_a unto_o any_o court_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v declare_v the_o case_n unto_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o he_o must_v be_v by_o and_o by_o esteem_v and_o avoid_v as_o
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v a_o white_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v loose_o remit_v and_o absolve_v and_o that_o stone_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o tully_n call_v solvere_fw-la crimine_fw-la so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa._n 40._o 2._o the_o 70_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o iniquity_n be_v loose_v and_o because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n before_o a_o lose_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o expiation_n be_v perform_v the_o lose_n follow_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v such_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a expiation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o expiatory_a god_n who_o do_v chief_o take_v care_n of_o those_o expiation_n that_o in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a be_v clear_v by_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n maâ—er_n rutherford_n in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 234._o 235_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o grotius_n send_v â—s_a be_v use_v for_o that_o bind_n or_o incarceration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o gen._n 40._o 3._o gen._n 42._o 16._o 19_o 24._o num._n 15._o 34_o levit._fw-la 24._o 12._o 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o isa._n 42._o 7._o jer._n 40._o 1._o ezek._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o authoritative_a prohibition_n num._n 11._o 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdictum_fw-la a_o decree_n forbid_v somewhat_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o brother_n offend_v so_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mention_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a only_o that_o be_v that_o church-officer_n be_v here_o authorise_v to_o bind_v with_o censure_n or_o to_o loose_v from_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 18._o that_o this_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o which_o augustine_n origen_n and_o theophylact_v say_v of_o one_o brother_n his_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v but_o speak_v tropological_o and_o not_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n and_o lose_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n theophylact_fw-mi do_v also_o find_v excommunication_n in_o that_o text_n illam_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la tunc_fw-la abjiciatar_n ne_fw-la suae_fw-la malitiâ—…_n participes_fw-la faciat_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o further_o appeal_v to_o augustine_n himself_o epist._n 75._o where_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o add_v spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la paena_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la animas_fw-la obligat_fw-la but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n do_v bind_v soulâ—…_n again_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la â—…ap_n 17._o impunitus_fw-la he_o do_v most_o plain_o interpret_v math._n 18._o 18._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o bind_v by_o censure_n discerpâ—tur_fw-la hierome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o a_o judicial_a forensicall_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v and_o censure_v offender_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o more_o citation_n i_o take_v help_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o where_o though_o he_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v hat_n the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_a veer_v much_o another_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o hierom._n in_o matth._n cap._n 18._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o unto_o these_o i_o also_o add_v isidorus_n polusiota_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 260._o where_o he_o apply_v this_o text_n matth._n 18_o 19_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o impenitent_a finner_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n loose_v and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o penitent_a but_o have_v purchase_v his_o absolution_n by_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o a_o present_a chastisement_n and_o with_o a_o future_a punishment_n or_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v not_o off_o immediate_o but_o after_o admonition_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n afore_o mention_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o belong_v nei_n she_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o schoolman_n observe_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 8._o 23._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n matth._n 23._o 4._o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bind_n by_o precept_n or_o law_n some_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v ezech._n 3._o 25._o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o &_o shall_v bind_v thou_o with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v in_o vision_n see_v thyself_o bind_v with_o band_n upon_o thou_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o the_o rebellius_fw-la house_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o thou_o a_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n upon_o thou_o as_o a_o band_n of_o cord_n with_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n be_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shalâ—…_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o till_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v assay_v ante_fw-la tentanda_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v munsterus_n first_o a_o private_a admonition_n then_o before_o witness_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n declare_v and_o judge_v the_o offender_n neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o bind_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bind_n with_o censure_n for_o that_o bind_v which_o master_n prynne_n speak_v of_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v or_o delay_v upon_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v six_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v not_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n relate_v to_o a_o forensicall_a or_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o offender_n contumacy_n be_v admonish_v or_o to_o prove_v the_o scandalous_a fact_n itself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o schoolman_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n seven_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o juridical_a sense_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n eight_o that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o of_o order_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n above_o cite_v as_o likewise_o of_o scotus_n lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o quaest._n 1._o art_n 5._o tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quest._n 113._o yea_o the_o current_n both_o of_o schoolman_n and_o of_o interpreter_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o popish_a run_v that_o way_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o cite_v all_o yea_o further_o salmasius_n in_o appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—…p_n 296._o understand_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o of_o discipline_n so_o walaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 92._o so_o divers_a other_o from_o the_o same_o place_n aretius_n theol._n probl_a loc_n 133._o the_o excom_n draw_v excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o same_o two_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o dionysius_n areop_fw-fr agita_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 7._o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ancient_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o he_o there_o further_o explain_v the_o judge_a and_o separate_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a salmeron_n upon_o matth._n 16._o 19_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o do_v also_o expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o forensicall_a power_n of_o excommunication_n now_o if_o in_o these_o place_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n comprehend_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o juridical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v matth._n 18_o 18._o where_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n will_v much_o more_o enforce_v this_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n one_o minister_n may_v bind_v doctrinal_o but_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o bind_v juridical_o nine_o the_o very_a doctrinal_a or_o concionall_a bind_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n be_v void_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v loose_v not_o bind_v remission_n not_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o censure_n and_o namely_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n and_o loose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o make_v one_o public_a ordinance_n to_o contradict_v another_o ten_o do_v m_n r_o prynne_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v any_o where_o give_v to_o church-officer_n a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a power_n of_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o lose_v by_o absolution_n or_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o than_o i_o ask_v where_o have_v christ_n commit_v that_o power_n unto_o they_o if_o not_o matth._n 18_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n then_o why_o do_v he_o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o eldership_n nor_o synod_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o prohibit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o or_o to_o bind_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n to_o bind_v in_o that_o kind_n eleven_o it_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o present_a question_n to_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 19_o with_o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o pnnishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n which_o both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o psalm_n 149._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a or_o external_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o then_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n emmanuel_n sa_o jansenius_n lorinus_n menochius_fw-la go_v that_o way_n the_o other_o exposition_n hold_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o same_o world_n and_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v hold_v by_o calvin_n bucer_n westmeherus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la gesuerus_n fabritius_n and_o other_o so_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n augustine_n and_o hierome_n both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a alien_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o other_o clear_v from_o isa._n 45._o 14._o man_n of_o stature_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o
life_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o bâ—…th_n under_o the_o selfsame_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o argument_n than_o one_o can_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n private_a good_n how_o much_o more_o to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reproach_v a_o man_n name_n how_o much_o more_o to_o reproach_n god_n name_n these_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n shall_v such_o argument_n be_v therefore_o inconcludent_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o new_a logic_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o his_o three_o condition_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o condition_n fail_v the_o argument_n be_v inconseqent_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v that_o hold_v universal_o true_a hâ—…w_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n then_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n rule_v it_o must_v only_o hold_v true_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o get_v both_o wisdom_n and_o gold_n however_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v out_o argument_n aright_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o jess_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v both_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n therefore_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o this_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicial_a ecclesiastical_a sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o scandalous_a person_n so_o that_o when_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v we_o have_v free_a power_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o those_o at_o our_o own_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v that_o our_o argumentation_n from_o that_o text_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n and_o prop_n of_o independency_n yea_o of_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o sacrament_n but_o from_o church_n he_o do_v altogether_o misapprehend_v the_o business_n for_o 1._o separation_n from_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o renounce_n of_o membership_n as_o unlawful_a our_o argument_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o particular_a act_n not_o of_o a_o membership_n in_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o separation_n suppose_v either_o a_o unlawful_a constitution_n of_o church_n or_o a_o unlawful_a government_n of_o church_n or_o both_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v hold_v it_o unlawfnll_v to_o continue_v their_o membership_n in_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o church_n though_o they_o know_v no_o scandalous_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o great_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v whether_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v power_n or_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o suspend_v a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o forbid_v to_o be_v mix_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o church-discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n cite_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v like_o that_o incestuous_a man_n so_o beza_n bullinger_n hunnius_n gualther_n martyr_n tossanus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o augustine_n and_o beda_n plain_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v either_o confess_v his_o offence_n or_o be_v formal_o accuse_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o as_o they_o conceive_v that_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v but_o do_v rather_o condemn_v private_a christian_n their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o scandalon_n person_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v prudent_o and_o cautious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n though_o not_o yet_o censure_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o upon_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v synecdochical_o the_o whole_a cast_v off_o of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o all_o that_o separation_n or_o withdraw_a which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o mean_v excommunication_n itself_o and_o however_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v that_o a_o public_a judicial_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n descant_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o how_o far_o it_o prohibit_v civil_a communion_n and_o eat_n with_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a be_v a_o railer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v with_o such_o aâ—one_n in_o case_n of_o expediency_n or_o when_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o in_o civility_n nor_o without_o offence_n be_v very_a lubric_n unsafe_a and_o ensnare_a and_o at_o best_o it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o in_o marshal_n epigram_n difficilis_fw-la facilis_fw-la jucundus_fw-la acerbus_fw-la es_fw-la idem_fw-la nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la but_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o examine_v m_n r_o prynnes_n six_o consideration_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v ponder_v by_o separatist_n and_o independent_o mislead_v as_o he_o think_v by_o our_o fallacious_a argument_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mistake_v our_o question_n so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o and_o where_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o private_a christian_n not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o eldership_n in_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v eight_o counterballance_a consideration_n to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o catechise_v the_o first_o twelve_o verse_n thereof_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v can_v not_o prove_v excommunication_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o particular_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v assemble_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v intentional_o gather_v together_o to_o cooperate_v with_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o miraculous_a apostolical_a power_n but_o we_o do_v read_v that_o this_o man_n punishment_n or_o censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o erastus_n pag._n 214_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o book_n render_v punishment_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n censure_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o only_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o reproof_n to_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v but_o sharp_o and_o public_o rebuke_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n have_v not_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sufficit_fw-la which_o he_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v no_o more_o â—o_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n m_o prynne_n grant_v
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o
from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o public_a agitation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n much_o difficulty_n and_o very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v handle_v establish_v to_o prevent_v proâ—anation_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o query_n whether_o have_v he_o go_v in_o a_o even_a path_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o evil_n or_o whether_o have_v he_o not_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n while_o he_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whether_o have_v he_o not_o so_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n uncured_a and_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o last_o cite_v when_o he_o advise_v this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n vindic._n pag._n 57_o final_o whether_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o apprehend_v a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n where_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o against_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n find_v yea_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o who_o have_v also_o late_o abjure_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a government_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o apprehensive_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n and_o the_o church_n hardly_o purge_v from_o scandal_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o both_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a 4._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o review_n serious_o consider_v how_o little_a truth_n wisdom_n or_o charity_n there_o be_v in_o that_o suggestion_n of_o mr_n prynn_n pag._n 57_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o strict_a pious_a less_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a in_o our_o english_a congregation_n where_o there_o have_v be_v powerful_a preach_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n denmark_n or_o scotland_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n lâ—…st_v when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a testimony_n concern_v scandal_n and_o disorderly_o walk_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o hierome_n do_v of_o the_o montanist_n they_o be_v rigid_a promerâ—mur_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o also_o may_v not_o commit_v worse_a sin_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a we_o while_o we_o repent_v do_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v mercy_n mr._n prynn_n and_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o very_o willing_a that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v in_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o if_o once_o the_o like_a sin-searching_a sin-discovering_a and_o sin-censuring_a discipline_n be_v receive_v and_o due_o execute_v in_o england_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o such_o comparison_n may_v if_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n with_o those_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n 1551._o entitle_v de_n censura_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la j._n foxi_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v here_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a what_o the_o be_v chief_a obstacle_n hinder_v excommunication_n that_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o excommunication_n have_v now_o so_o far_o wax_v cold_a almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o appear_v unto_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o dignity_n do_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o neck_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v these_o shall_v that_o poor_a fellow_n lie_v a_o yoke_n on_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o naughty_a and_o rude_a pastor_n but_o let_v go_v good_a sir_n your_o vain_a swell_a empty_a word_n how_o rude_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v your_o pastor_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o if_o he_o do_v right_o instruct_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dutiful_o you_o must_v submit_v but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o those_o at_o least_o yield_v thyself_o to_o be_v rule_v who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o go_v to_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v thy_o pastor_n to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thou_o say_v very_o well_o forsooth_o this_o then_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o christ_n for_o thy_o cause_n must_v again_o leave_v the_o heaven_n or_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o arch-angel_n feed_v and_o govern_v thou_o who_o these_o mean_a man_n the_o pastor_n do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o what_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_a pastor_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o high_a stateliness_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o of_o old_a by_o a_o few_o and_o comtemptible_a fisher_n he_o subdue_v not_o only_o the_o high_a and_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n but_o even_o the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n also_o now_o what_o will_v thy_o boast_a magnificence_n say_v but_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o who_o thou_o from_o thy_o high_a loftiness_n lookâ—st_v down_o upon_o as_o unworthy_a he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o and_o moreover_o who_o so_o despise_v christ_n despise_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possission_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o peâ—…ces_n like_o a_o pâ—…tters_n vessel_n wherefore_o see_v thou_o do_v acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n so_o many_o way_n above_o all_o majesty_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o my_o brother_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v or_o with_o how_o great_a power_n soever_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v lay_v aside_o thy_o high_a look_n and_o pride_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n whereas_o thou_o entertain_v with_o so_o great_a applause_n and_o honourable_a respect_n a_o earthly_a king_n ambassador_n that_o thou_o shall_v disdain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n if_o thou_o yielde_v unto_o a_o mortal_a physician_n thy_o wound_n to_o be_v handle_v yea_o to_o be_v cut_v also_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v if_o need_v be_v how_o come_v